diff options
| author | Roger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org> | 2025-10-14 19:59:36 -0700 |
|---|---|---|
| committer | Roger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org> | 2025-10-14 19:59:36 -0700 |
| commit | af788a2aacdc8ed46f932d6efe7ffd700b04c264 (patch) | |
| tree | d3b605f0325cfbe797e30feaabe4801b64632a76 | |
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 3 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 33470-8.txt | 6039 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 33470-8.zip | bin | 0 -> 117057 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 33470-h.zip | bin | 0 -> 603671 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 33470-h/33470-h.htm | 8399 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 33470-h/images/img-006.jpg | bin | 0 -> 59221 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 33470-h/images/img-042.jpg | bin | 0 -> 53682 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 33470-h/images/img-074.jpg | bin | 0 -> 54926 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 33470-h/images/img-100.jpg | bin | 0 -> 62675 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 33470-h/images/img-168.jpg | bin | 0 -> 60077 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 33470-h/images/img-200.jpg | bin | 0 -> 61855 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 33470-h/images/img-310.jpg | bin | 0 -> 66220 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 33470-h/images/img-front.jpg | bin | 0 -> 64153 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 33470.txt | 6039 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 33470.zip | bin | 0 -> 116996 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 |
17 files changed, 20493 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6833f05 --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,3 @@ +* text=auto +*.txt text +*.md text diff --git a/33470-8.txt b/33470-8.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..82d10ea --- /dev/null +++ b/33470-8.txt @@ -0,0 +1,6039 @@ +Project Gutenberg's The Forge in the Forest, by Charles G. D. Roberts + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: The Forge in the Forest + +Author: Charles G. D. Roberts + +Release Date: November 23, 2010 [EBook #33470] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE FORGE IN THE FOREST *** + + + + +Produced by Al Haines + + + + + + + + + +[Frontispiece: On a block just inside the door sat Marc.] + + + + + +The Forge in the Forest + + +Being + + _The Narrative of the Acadian Ranger, Jean + de Mer, Seigneur de Briart; and how + he crossed the Black Abbé; and of + his Adventures in a Strange + Fellowship_ + + + +By + +Charles G. D. Roberts + + + + +Lamson, Wolffe and Company + +Boston, New York and London + +William Briggs, Toronto + +MDCCCXCVI + + + + +Copyright, 1896, + +By Lamson, Wolffe and Company. + + +_All rights reserved_ + + + +Norwood Press + +J. S. Cushing & Co.--Berwick & Smith + +Norwood Mass. U.S.A. + + + + +To + +George E. Fenety, Esq. + + + This Story of a Province + among whose Honoured Sons he is + not least distinguished + is dedicated + with esteem and affection + + + +[Illustration: Map of Peninsula of Acadie (Nova Scotia)] + + + + +Contents + + +_Part I.--Marc_ + + +A Foreword + +Chapter + + I. The Capture at the Forge + II. The Black Abbé + III. Tamin's Little Stratagem + IV. The Governor's Signature + V. In the Run of the Seas + VI. Grűl + VII. The Commander is Embarrassed + VIII. The Black Abbé Comes to Dinner + IX. The Abbé Strikes Again + X. A Bit of White Petticoat + XI. I Fall a Willing Captive + + +_Part II.--Mizpah_ + + XII. In a Strange Fellowship + XIII. My Comrade + XIV. My Comrade Shoots Excellently Well + XV. Grűl's Hour + XVI. I Cool My Adversaries' Courage + XVII. A Night in the Deep + XVIII. The _Osprey_, of Plymouth + XIX. The Camp by Canseau Strait + XX. The Fellowship Dissolved + XXI. The Fight at Grand Pré + XXII. The Black Abbé Strikes in the Dark + XXIII. The Rendezvous at the Forge + + + + +Part I + +Marc + + + +The Forge in the Forest + +A Foreword + +Where the Five Rivers flow down to meet the swinging of the Minas +tides, and the Great Cape of Blomidon bars out the storm and the fog, +lies half a county of rich meadow-lands and long-arcaded orchards. It +is a deep-bosomed land, a land of fat cattle, of well-filled barns, of +ample cheeses and strong cider; and a well-conditioned folk inhabit it. +But behind this countenance of gladness and peace broods the memory of +a vanished people. These massive dykes, whereon twice daily the huge +tide beats in vain, were built by hands not suffered to possess the +fruits of their labour. These comfortable fields have been scorched +with the ruin of burning homes, drenched with the tears of women +hurried into exile. These orchard lanes, appropriate to the laughter +of children or the silences of lovers, have rung with battle and run +deep with blood. Though the race whose bane he was has gone, still +stalks the sinister shadow of the Black Abbé. + +The low ridge running between the dykelands of the Habitants and the +dyke-lands of the Canard still carries patches of forest interspersed +among its farms, for its soil is sandy and not greatly to be coveted +for tillage. These patches are but meagre second growth, with here and +there a gnarled birch or overpeering pine, lonely survivor of the +primeval brotherhood. The undergrowth has long smoothed out all traces +of what a curious eye might fifty years ago have discerned,--the +foundations of the chimney of a blacksmith's forge. It is a mould well +steeped in fateful devisings, this which lies forgotten under the +creeping roots of juniper and ragged-robin, between the diminished +stream of Canard and the yellow tide of Habitants. + +The forest then was a wide-spreading solemnity of shade wherein armies +might have moved unseen. The forge stood where the trail from Pereau +ran into the more travelled road from the Canard to Grand Pré. The +branches of the ancient wood came down all about its low eaves; and the +squirrels and blue jays chattered on its roof. It was a place for the +gathering of restless spirits, the men of Acadie who hated to accept +the flag of the English king. It was the Acadian headquarters of the +noted ranger, Jean de Mer, who was still called by courtesy, and by the +grace of such of his people as adhered to his altered fortunes, the +Seigneur de Briart. His father had been lord of the whole region +between Blomidon and Grand Pré; but the English occupation had deprived +him of all open and formal lordship, for the de Briart sword was +notably conspicuous on the side of New France. Nevertheless, many of +Jean de Mer's habitants maintained to him a chivalrous allegiance, and +paid him rents for lands which in the English eye were freehold +properties. He cherished his hold upon these faithful folk, willing by +all honest means to keep their hearts to France. His one son, Marc, +grew up at Grand Pré, save for the three years of his studying at +Quebec. His faithful retainer, Babin, wielding a smith's hammer at the +Forge, had ears of wisdom and a tongue of discretion for the men who +came and went. Once or twice in the year, it was de Mer's custom to +visit the Grand Pré country, where he would set his hand to the work of +the forge after Babin's fashion, playing his part to the befooling of +English eyes, and taking, in truth, a quaint pride in his pretended +craft. At the time, however, when this narrative opens, he had been a +whole three years absent from the Acadian land, and his home-coming was +yet but three days old. + + + + +Chapter I + +The Capture at the Forge + +It was good to be alive that afternoon. A speckled patch of sunshine, +having pushed its way through the branches across the road, lay spread +out on the dusty floor of the forge. On a block just inside the door +sat Marc, his lean, dark face,--the Belleisle face, made more hawklike +by the blood of his Penobscot grandmother,--all aglow with eagerness. +The lazy youngster was not shamed at the sight of my diligence, but +talked right on, with a volubility which would have much displeased his +Penobscot grandmother. It was pleasant to be back with the lad again, +and I was aweary of the war, which of late had kept my feet forever on +the move from Louisbourg to the Richelieu. My fire gave a cheerful +roar as I heaved upon the bellows, and turned my pike-point in the +glowing charcoal. As the roar sighed down into silence there was a +merry whirr of wings, and a covey of young partridges flashed across +the road. A contented mind and a full stomach do often make a man a +fool, or I should have made shift to inquire why the partridges had so +sharply taken wing. But I never thought of it. I turned, and let the +iron grow cool, and leaned with one foot on the anvil, to hear the +boy's talk. My soul was indeed asleep, lulled by content, or I would +surely have felt the gleam of the beady eyes that watched me through a +chink in the logs beside the chimney. But I felt those eyes no more +than if I had been a log myself. + +"Yes, Father," said Marc, pausing in rich contemplation of the picture +in his mind's eye, "you would like her hair! It is unmistakably +red,--a chestnut red. But her sister's is redder still!" + +I smiled at his knowledge of my little weakness for hair of that +colour; but not of a woman's hair was I thinking at that moment, or I +should surely have made some question about the sister. My mind ran +off upon another trail. + +"And what do the English think they're going to do when de Ramezay +comes down upon them?" I inquired. "Do they flatter themselves their +tumble-down Annapolis is strong enough to hold us off?" + +The lad flushed resentfully and straightened himself up on his seat. + +"Do you suppose, Father, that I was in the fort, and hobnobbing with +the Governor?" he asked coldly. "I spoke with none of the English save +Prudence and her sister, and the child." + +"But why not?" said I, unwilling to acknowledge that I had said +anything at which he might take offence. "Every one knows your good +disposition toward the English, and I should suppose you were in favour +at Annapolis. The Governor, I know, makes much of all our people who +favour the English cause." + +Marc stood up,--lean, and fine, and a good half head taller than his +father,--and looked at me with eyes of puzzled wrath. + +"And you think that I, knowing all I do of de Ramezay's plans, would +talk to the English about them!" he exclaimed in a voice of keen +reproach. + +Now, I understood his anger well enough, and in my heart rejoiced at +it; for though I knew his honour would endure no stain, I had +nevertheless feared lest I should find his sympathies all English. He +was a lad with a way of thinking much and thinking for himself, and +even now, at twenty year, far more of a scholar than I had ever found +time to be. Therefore, I say, his indignation pleased me mightily. +Nevertheless I kept at him. + +"Chut!" said I, "all the world knows by now of de Ramezay's plans. +There had been no taint of treachery in talking of them!" + +Marc sat down again, and the ghost of a smile flickered over his lean +face. Though free enough of his speech betimes, he was for the most +part as unsmiling as an Indian. + +"I see you are mocking me, Father," he said presently, relighting his +pipe. "Indeed, you know very well I am on your side, for weal or ill. +As long as there was a chance of the English being left in peaceable +possession of Acadie, I urged that we should accept their rule fully +and in good faith. No one can say they haven't ruled us gently and +generously. And I feel right sure they will continue to rule us, for +the odds are on their side in the game they play with France. But +seeing that the game has yet to be played out, there is only one side +for me, and I believe it to be the losing one. Though as a boy I liked +them well enough, I have nothing more to do with the English now except +to fight them. How could I have another flag than yours?" + +"You are my own true lad, whatever our difference of opinion!" said I. +And if my voice trembled in a manner that might show a softness +unsuited to a veteran of my training, bear in mind that, till within +the past three days, I had not seen the lad for three years, and then +but briefly. At Grand Pré, and in Quebec at school, Marc had grown up +outside my roving life, and I was just opening my eyes to find a +comrade in this tall son of my boyhood's love. His mother, a daughter +of old Baron St. Castin by his Penobscot wife, had died while he was +yet at the breast. A babe plays but a small part in the life of a +ranging bush-fighter, though I had ever a great tenderness for the +little lad. Now, however, I was looking upon him with new eyes. + +Having blown the coals again into a heat, I returned to Marc's words, +certain of which had somewhat stuck in my crop. + +"But you speak with despondence, lad, of the chances of the war, and of +the hope of Acadie! By St. Joseph, we'll drive the English all the way +back of the Penobscot before you're a twelvemonth older. And Acadie +will see the Flag of the Lilies flapping once more over the ramparts of +Port Royal." + +Marc shook his head slowly, and seemed to be following with his eyes +the vague pattern of the shadows on the floor. + +"It seems to me," said he, with a conviction which caught sharply at my +heart even though I bore in mind his youth and inexperience, "that +rather will the Flag of the Lilies be cast down even from the strong +walls of Quebec. But may that day be far off! As for our people here +in Acadie, during the last twelvemonth it has been made very clear to +me that evil days are ahead. The Black Abbé is preparing many sorrows +for us here in Acadie." + +"I suppose you mean La Garne!" said I. "He's a diligent servant to +France; but I hate a bad priest. He's a dangerous man to cross, Marc! +Don't go out of your way to make an enemy of the Black Abbé!" + +Again that ghost of a smile glimmered on Marc's lips. + +"I fear you speak too late, Father!" said he, quietly. "The reverend +Abbé has already marked me. He so far honours me as to think that I am +an obstacle in his path. There be some whose eyes I have opened to his +villany, so that he has lost much credit in certain of the parishes. I +doubt not that he will contrive some shrewd stroke for vengeance." + +My face fell somewhat, for I am not ashamed to confess that I fear a +bad priest, the more so in that I yield to none in my reverence for a +good one. I turned my iron sharply in the coals, and then exclaimed: + +"Oh, well, we need not greatly trouble ourselves. There are others, +methinks, as strong as the Black Abbé, evil though he be!" But I +spoke, as I have often found it expedient to do, with more confidence +than I felt. + +Even at this moment, shrill and clear from the leafage at one end of +the forge, came the call of the big yellow-winged woodpecker. I +pricked up my ears and stiffened my muscles, expectant of I knew not +what. + +Marc looked at me with some surprise. + +"It's only a woodpecker!" said he. + +"But it's only in the spring," I protested, "that he has a cry like +that!" + +"He cries untimely, as an omen of the ills to come!" said Marc, half +meaning it and half in jest. + +Had it been anywhere on the perilous frontier,--on the Richelieu or in +the West, or nigh the bloody Massachusetts line, my suspicions would +have sprung up wide awake. But in this quiet land between the +Habitants and the Canard I was off my guard,--and what a relief it was, +indeed, to let myself be careless for a little! I thought no more of +the woodpecker, but remembered that sister with the red hair. I came +back to her by indirection, however. + +"And how did you manage, lad, to be seeing Mistress Prudence, and her +sister, and the child, and yet no others of the English? A matter of +dark nights and back windows? Eh? But come to think of it, there was +a clear moon this day four weeks back, when you were at Annapolis." + +"No, Father," answered Marc, "it was all much more simple and less +adventurous than that. Some short way out of the town is a little +river, the Equille, and a pleasant hidden glade set high upon its bank. +It is a favoured resort of both the ladies; and there I met them as +often as I was permitted. Mizpah would sometimes choose to play apart +with the child, down by the water's edge if the tide were full, so I +had some gracious opportunity with Prudence.-- My time being brief, I +made the most of it!" he added drily. His quaint directness amused me +mightily, and I chuckled as I shaped the red iron upon the anvil. + +"And who," I inquired, "is this kind sister, with the even redder hair, +who goes away with such a timely discretion?" + +"Oh, yes," said Marc, "I forgot you knew nothing of her. She is +Mistress Mizpah Hanford, the widow of a Captain Hanford who was some +far connection of the Governor's. Her property is in and about +Annapolis, and she lives there to manage it, keeping Prudence with her +for companionship. Her child is four or five years old, a +yellow-haired, rosy boy called Philip. She's very tall,--a head taller +than Prudence, and older, of course, by perhaps eight years; and very +fair, though not so fair as Prudence; and altogether--" + +But at this point I interrupted him. + +"What's the matter with the Indian?" I exclaimed, staring out across +Marc's shoulders. + +He sprang to his feet and looked around sharply. An Indian, carrying +three shad strung upon a sapling, had just appeared on the road before +the forge door. As he came in view he was reeling heavily, and +clutching at his head. He dropped his fish; and a moment later he +himself fell headlong, and lay face downward in the middle of the road. +I remember thinking that his legs sprawled childishly. Marc strolled +over to him with slow indifference. + +"Have a care!" I exclaimed. "There may be some trap in it! It looks +not natural!" + +"What trap can there be?" asked Marc, turning the body over. "It's Red +Moose, a Shubenacadie Micmac. I like not the breed; but ever since he +got a hurt on the head, in a fight at Canseau last year, he has been +subject to the falling sickness. Let us carry him to a shady place, +and he'll come to himself presently!" + +I was at his side in a moment, and we stooped to lift the seemingly +lifeless figure. In an instant its arms were about my neck in a +strangling embrace. At the same time my own arms were seized. I heard +a fierce cry from Marc, and a groan that was not his. The next moment, +though I writhed and struggled with all my strength, I found myself +bound hand and foot, and seated on the ground with my back against the +door-post of the forge. Marc, bound like myself, lay by the roadside; +and a painted savage sat near him nursing with both hands a broken jaw. +A dozen Micmacs stood about us. Leaning against the door-post over +against me was the black-robed form of La Garne. He eyed me, for +perhaps ten seconds, with a smile of fine and penetrating sarcasm. +Then he told his followers to stand Marc up against a tree. + + + + +Chapter II + +The Black Abbé + +When first I saw that smile on the Black Abbé's face, and realized what +had befallen us, I came nigh to bursting with rage, and was on the +point of telling my captor some truths to make his ears tingle. But +when I heard the order to stand Marc up against a tree my veins for an +instant turned to ice. Many men--and some women, too, God help me, I +then being bound and gagged,--had I seen thus stood up against a tree, +and never but for one end. I could not believe that such an end was +contemplated now, and that by a priest of the Church, however unworthy +of his office! But I checked my tongue and spoke the Abbé fair. + +"It is quite plain to me, Monsieur," said I, quietly, "that my son and +I are the victims of some serious mistake, for which you will, I am +sure, feel constrained to ask our pardon presently. I await your +explanations." + +La Garne, still smiling, looked me over slowly. Never before had I +seen him face to face, though he had more than once traversed my line +of vision. I had known the tireless figure, as tall, almost, as Marc +himself, stoop-shouldered, but robust, now moving swiftly as if +propelled by an energy irresistible, now languid with an affectation of +indolence. But the face--I hated the possessor of it with a personal +hate the moment my eyes fell upon that face. Strong and inflexible was +the gaunt, broad, and thin jaw, cruel and cunning the high, pinched +forehead and narrow-set, palely glinting eyes. The nose, in +particular, greatly offended me, being very long, and thick at the end. +"I'll tweak it for him, one fine day," says I to myself, as I boiled +under his steady smile. + +"There is no mistake, Monsieur de Briart, believe me!" he said, still +smiling. + +There could be no more fair words, of course, after that avowal. + +"Then, Sir Priest," said I, coldly, "you are both a madman and a scurvy +rogue, and you shall yet be on your knees to me for this outrage. You +will see then the nature of your mistake, I give you my word." + +The priest's smile took on something of the complexion of a snarl. + +"Don't be alarmed, Monsieur de Briart," said he. "You are quite safe, +because I know you for a good servant to France; and for your late +disrespect to Holy Church, in my person, while in talk with your +pestilent son, these bonds may be a wholesome and sufficient lesson to +you!" + +"You shall have a lesson sufficient rather than wholesome, I promise +you!" said I. + +"But as for this fellow," went on the Abbé, without noticing my +interruption, "he is a spy. You understand how spies fare, Monsieur!" +And a malignant light made his eyes appear like two points of steel +beneath the ambush of his ragged brows. + +I saw Marc's lean face flush thickly under the gross accusation. + +"It is a lie, you frocked hound!" he cried, careless of the instant +peril in which he stood. + +But the Black Abbé never looked at him. + +"I wish you joy of your son, a very good Englishman, Monsieur, and now, +I fear, not long for this world," said he, in a tone of high civility. +"He has long been fouling with his slanders the names of those whom he +should reverence, and persuading the people to the English. But now, +after patiently waiting, I have proofs. His treachery shall hang him!" + +For a moment the dear lad's peril froze my senses, so that it was but +dimly I heard his voice, ringing with indignation as he hurled back the +charge upon the lying lips that made it. + +"If the home of lies be anywhere out of Hell, it is in your malignant +mouth, you shame of the Church," he cried in defiance. "There can be +no proof that I am a spy, even as there can be no proof that you are +other than a false-tongued assassin, defiling your sacred office." + +It was the galling defiance of a savage warrior at the stake, and even +in my fear my heart felt proud of it. The priest was not galled, +however, by these penetrating insults. + +"As for the proofs," said he, softly, never looking at Marc, but +keeping his eyes on my face, "Monsieur de Ramezay shall judge whether +they be proofs or not. If he say they are not, I am content." + +At a sign, a mere turn of his head it seemed to me, the Indians loosed +Marc's feet to lead him away. + +"Farewell, Father," said he, in a firm voice, and turned upon me a look +of unshakable courage. + +"Be of good heart, son," I cried to him. "I will be there, and this +devil shall be balked!" + +"You, Monsieur," said the priest, still smiling, "will remain here for +the present. To-night I will send a villager to loose your bonds. +Then, by all means, come over and see Monsieur de Ramezay at Chignecto. +I may not be there then myself, but this business of the spy will have +been settled, for the commander does not waste time in such small +matters!" + +He turned away to follow his painted band, and I, shaking in my +impotent rage and fear, called after him:-- + +"As God lives and is my witness, if the lad comes to any harm, these +hands will visit it upon you an hundredfold, till you scream for +death's mercy!" + +But the Black Abbé moved off as if he heard no word, and left me a +twisted heap upon the turf, gnawing fiercely at the tough deer-hide of +my bonds. + + + + +Chapter III + +Tamin's Little Stratagem + +I had been gnawing, gnawing in an anguish at the thongs, for perhaps +five minutes. There had been no more than time for the Abbé's +wolf-pack to vanish by a turn of the road. Suddenly a keen blade slit +the thongs that bound my wrists. Then my feet felt themselves free. I +sat up, astonished, and saw stooping over me the droll, broad face of +Tamin the Fisher,--or Tamin Violet, as he was rightly, though seldom, +called. His mouth was solemn, as always, having never been known to +wear a smile; but the little wrinkles laughed about his small bright +eyes. I sprang up and grasped his hand. + +"We must not lose a moment, Tamin, my friend!" I panted, dragging him +into the thick shade of the wood. + +"I was thinking you might be in a hurry, M'sieu," said my rescuer. +"But unless the mouse wants to be back in the same trap I've just let +it out of, you'd better keep still a half-minute and make up your mind. +They've a round road to go, and we'll go straight!" + +"You saw it all?" I asked, curbing myself as best I could, for I +perceived the wisdom of his counsel. + +"Oh, ay, M'sieu, I saw it!" replied the Fisher. "And I laughed in my +bones to hear the lad talk up to the good father. There was more than +one shot went home, I warrant, for all the Black Abbé seemed so deaf. +They're festering under his soutane even now, belike!" + +"But come!" said I. "I've got my wind!" And we darted noiselessly +through the cool of the great trees, turning a little east from the +road. + +We ran silently for a space, my companion's short but massive frame +leaping, bending, gliding even as lightly as my own, which was ever as +lithe as a weasel's. Tamin was a rare woodsman, as I marked +straightway, though I had known him of old rather as a faithful tenant, +and marvellously patient to sit in his boat all day a-fishing on the +drift of the Minas tides. + +Presently he spoke, under his breath. + +"Very like," said he, drily, "when we come up to them they will all +fall down. So, we will take the lad and walk away! eh, what, M'sieu?" + +"Only let us come up to them," said I, "and learn their plans. Then we +will make ours!" + +"Something of theirs I know," said Tamin. "Their canoes are on the +Canard maybe three furlongs to east of the road. Thence they will +carry the lad to de Ramezay, for the Black Abbé will have things in due +form when he can conveniently, and now it is plain he has a scheme well +ripe. But if this wind holds, we'll be there before them. My boat is +lying hard by." + +"God be praised!" I muttered; for in truth I saw some light now for the +first time. Presently, drawing near the road again, I heard the voice +of La Garne. We at once went softly, and, avoiding again, made direct +for where lay the canoes. There we disposed ourselves in a swampy +thicket, with a little breadth of water lying before and all the forest +behind. The canoes lay just across the little water, and so close that +I might have tossed my cap into them. The clean smell of the wet salt +sedge came freshly into the thicket. The shadows lay long on the +water. We had time to grow quiet, till our breathing was no longer +hasty, our blood no longer thumped in our ears. A flock of +sand-pipers, with thin cries, settled to feed on the red clay between +the canoes and the edge of the tide. Suddenly they got up, and puffed +away in a flicker of white breasts and brown wings; and I laid a hand +on Tamin's shoulder. The painted band, Marc in their midst, La Garne +in front, were coming down the slope. + +The lad's face was stern and scornful. To my joy I saw that there was +to be no immediate departure. The redskins flung themselves down +indolently. The Black Abbé saw his prisoner made fast to a tree, and +then, telling his followers that he had duties at Pereau which would +keep him till past sunset, strode off swiftly up the trail. Tamin and +I, creeping as silently as snakes back into the forest, followed him. + +For half an hour we followed him, keeping pace for pace through the +shadow of the wood. Then said I softly to Tamin:-- + +"This is my quarrel, my friend! Do you keep back, and not bring down +his vengeance on your head." + +"That for his vengeance!" whispered Tamin, with a derisive gesture. "I +will take service with de Ramezay, as a regular soldier of France!" + +"Even there," said I, "his arm might reach and pluck you forth. Keep +back now, and let him not see your face!" + +"Priest though he be, M'sieu," urged Tamin, anxiously, "he is a mighty +man of his hands!" + +I turned upon him a face of scorn which he found sufficient answer. +Then, signing to him to hold off, I sped forward silently. No weapon +had I but a light stick of green ash, just cut. There was smooth, +mossy ground along the trail, and my running feet made no more sound +than a cat's. I was within a pace of springing upon his neck, when he +must have felt my coming. He turned like a flash, uttered a piercing +signal cry, and whipped out a dagger. + +"They'll never hear it," mocked I, and sent the dagger spinning with a +smart pass of my stick. The same stroke went nigh to breaking his +wrist. He grappled bravely, however, as I took him by the throat, and +I was astonished at his force and suppleness. Nevertheless the +struggle was but brief, and the result a matter to be sworn to +beforehand; for I, though not of great stature, am stronger than any +other man, big or little, with whom I have ever come to trial; and more +than that, when I was a prisoner among the English, I learned their +shrewd fashion of wrestling. In a little space the Black Abbé lay +choked into submission, after which I bound him in a way to endure, and +seated him against a tree. Behind him I caught view of Tamin, +gesturing drolly, whereat I laughed till I marked an amazement growing +in the priest's malignant eyes. + +"How like you my lesson, good Father?" I inquired. + +But he only glared upon me. I suppose, having no speech that would +fitly express his feelings, he conceived that his silence would be most +eloquent. But I could see that my next move startled him. With my +knife I cut a piece from my shirt, and made therewith a neat gag. + +"Though you seem so dumb at this present," said I, "I suspect that you +might find a tongue after my departure. Therefore I must beseech you +to wear this ornament, for my sake, for a little." And very civilly +prying his teeth open, I adjusted the gag. + +"Do not be afraid!" I continued. "I will leave you in this discomfort +no longer than you thought it necessary to leave me so. You shall be +free after to-morrow's sunrise, if not before. Farewell, good Father, +and may you rest well! Let me borrow this ring as a pledge for the +safe return of the fragment of my good shirt which you hold so +obstinately between your teeth!" And drawing his ring from his finger +I turned away and plunged into the forest, where Tamin presently joined +me. + +Tamin chuckled, deep in his stomach. + +"My turn now!" said he. "Give me the ring, M'sieu, and I'll give you +the boy!" + +"I see you take me!" said I, highly pleased at his quick discernment. + +We now made way at leisure back to the canoes, and our plans ripened as +we went. + +Before we came within hearing of the Indians I gave over the ring with +final directions, to Tamin, and then hastened toward the point of land +which runs far out beyond the mouth of the Habitants. Around this +point, as I knew, lay the little creek-mouth wherein Tamin kept his +boat. Beyond the point, perchance a furlong, was a narrow sand-spit +covered deep at every flood tide. In a thicket of fir bushes on the +bluff over against this sand-spit I lay down to wait for what Tamin +should bring to pass. I had some little time to wait; and here let me +unfold, as I learned it after, what Tamin did whilst I waited. + +About sunset, the tide being far out, and the Indians beginning to +expect their Abbé's return, came Tamin to them running in haste along +the trail from Pereau, as one who carried orders of importance. Going +straight to the chief, he pointed derisively at Marc, whose back was +towards him, and cried:-- + +"The good father commands that you take this dog of a spy straightway +to the sand-spit that lies off the point yonder. There you will drive +a strong stake into the sand, and bind the fellow to it, and leave him +there, and return here to await the Abbé's coming. You shall do no +hurt to the spy, and set no mark upon him. When the tide next ebbs you +will go again to the sand-spit and bring his body back; and if the Abbé +finds any mark upon him, you will get no pay for this venture. You +will make your camp here to-night, and if the good father be not +returned to you by sunrise to-morrow, you will go to meet him along the +Pereau trail, for he will be in need of you." + +The tall chief grunted, and eyed him doubtfully. After a brief +contemplation he inquired, in broken French:-- + +"How know you no lie to me?" + +"Here is the holy father's ring, in warranty; and you shall give it +back to him when he comes." + +"It is well," said the chief, taking the ring, and turning to give some +commands in his own guttural tongue. Tamin repeated his message word +by word, then strode away; and before he got out of sight he saw two +canoes put off for the sand-spit. Then he made all haste to join me on +the point. + +Long before he arrived the canoes had come stealing around the point +and were drawn up on the treacherous isle of sand. My heart bled for +the horror of death which, as I knew, must now be clutching at Marc's +soul; but I kept telling myself how soon I would make him glad. It +wanted yet three hours or more till the tide should cover the +sand-spit. I lay very still among the young fir trees, so that a +wood-mouse ran within an arm's length of my face, till it caught the +moving of my eyes and scurried off with a frightened squeak. I heard +the low change in the note of the tide as the first of the flood began +to creep in upon the weeds and pebbles. Then with some farewell +taunts, to which Marc answered not a word, the savages went again to +their canoes and paddled off swiftly. + +[Illustration: Marc tied to post] + +When they had become but specks on the dim water, I doffed my clothes, +took my knife between my teeth, and swam across to the sand-spit. +There was a low moon, obscured by thin and slowly drifting clouds, and +as I swam through the faint trail of it, Marc must have seen me coming. +Nevertheless he gave no sign, and I could see that his head drooped +forward upon his breast. An awful fear came down upon me, and for a +second or two I was like to sink, so numb I turned at the thought that +perchance the savages had put the knife to him before quitting. I +recovered, however, as I called to mind the orders which Tamin had +rehearsed to me ere starting on his venture; for I knew how sorely the +Black Abbé was feared by his savage flock. What they deemed him to +have commanded, that would they do. + +Drawing closer now, I felt the ground beneath my feet. + +"Marc," I called softly, "I'm coming, lad!" + +The drooped head was lifted. + +"Father!" he exclaimed. And there was something like a sob in that cry +of joy. It caught my heart strangely, telling me he was still a boy +for all he had borne himself so manfully in the face of sudden and +appalling peril. Now the long tension was loosed. He was alone with +me. As I sprang to him and cut the thongs that held him, one arm went +about my neck and I was held very close for the space of some few +heart-beats. Then he fetched a deep breath, stretched his cramped +limbs this way and that, and said simply, "I knew you would come, +Father! I knew you would find a way!" + + + + +Chapter IV + +The Governor's Signature + +The clouds slipped clear of the moon's face, and we three--Marc, I, and +the stake--cast sudden long black shadows which led all the way down to +the edge of the increeping tide. I looked at the shadows, and a +shudder passed through me as if a cold hand had been laid upon my back. +Marc stood off a little,--never have I seen such quick control, such +composure, in one so inexperienced,--and remarked to me:-- + +"What a figure of a man you are, Father, to be sure!" + +I fell into his pretence of lightness at once, a high relief after the +long and deadly strain; and I laughed with some pleasure at the praise. +In very truth, I cherished a secret pride in my body. + +"'Tis well enough, no doubt, in a dim light," said I, "though by now +surely somewhat battered!" + +Marc was already taking off his clothes. As he knotted them into a +convenient bundle, there came from the woods, a little way back of the +point, the hollow "Too-hoo-hoo-whoo-oo!" of the small gray owl. + +"There's Tamin!" said I, and was on the point of answering in like +fashion, when the cry was reiterated twice. + +"That means danger, and much need of haste for us," I growled. +Together we ran down into the tide, striking out with long strokes for +the fine white line that seethed softly along the dark base of the +point. I commended the lad mightily for his swimming, as we scrambled +upon the beach and slipped swiftly into our clothes. Though carrying +his bundle on his head, he had given me all I could do to keep abreast +of him. + +We climbed the bluff, and ran through the wet, keen-scented bushes +toward the creek where lay the boat. Ere we had gone half-way Tamin +met us, breathless. + +"What danger?" I asked. + +"I think they're coming back to tuck the lad in for the night, and see +that he's comfortable!" replied Tamin, panting heavily. "I heard +paddles when they should have been long out of earshot." + +"Something has put them in doubt!" said Marc. + +"Sure," said I, "and not strange, if one but think of it!" + +"Yet I told them a fair tale," panted Tamin, as he went on swiftly +toward his boat. + +The boat lay yet some yards above the edge of tide, having been run +aground near high water. The three of us were not long in dragging her +down and getting her afloat. Then came the question that was uppermost. + +"Which way?" asked Tamin, laconically, taking the tiller, while Marc +stood by to hoist the dark and well-patched sail. + +I considered the wind for some moments. + +"For Chignecto!" said I, with emphasis. "We must see de Ramezay and +settle this hound La Garne. Otherwise Marc stands in hourly peril." + +As the broad sail drew, and the good boat, leaning well over, gathered +way, and the small waves swished and gurgled merrily under her quarter, +I could hardly withhold from laughing for sheer gladness. Marc was +already smoking with great composure beside the mast, his lean face +thoughtful, but untroubled. He looked, I thought, almost as old as his +war-battered sire who now watched him with so proud an eye. Presently +I heard Tamin fetch a succession of mighty breaths, as he emptied and +filled the ample bellows of his lungs. He snatched the green and +yellow cap of knitted wool from his head, and let the wind cool the +sweating black tangle that coarsely thatched his broad skull. + +"Hein!" he exclaimed, with a droll glance at Marc, "that's better than +_that_!" And he made an expressive gesture as of setting a knife to +his scalp. To me this seemed much out of place and time; but Tamin was +ever privileged in the eyes of a de Mer, so I grumbled not. As for +Marc, that phantom of a smile, which I had already learned to watch +for, just touched his lips, as he remarked calmly: + +"Vraiment, much better. That, as you call it, my Tamin, came so near +to-night that my scalp needs no cooling since!" + +"But whither steering?" I inquired; for the boat was speeding +south-eastward, straight toward Grand Pré. + +Tamin's face told plainly that he had his reasons, and I doubted not +that they were good. For some moments that wide, grave mouth opened +not to make reply, while the little, twinkling, contradictory eyes were +fixed intently on some far-off landmark, to me invisible. This point +being made apparently to his satisfaction, he relaxed and explained. + +"You see, M'sieu," said he, "we must get under the loom o' the shore, +so's we'll be out of sight when the canoes come round the point. If +they see a sail, at this time o' night, they'll suspicion the whole +thing and be after us. Better let 'em amuse themselves for a spell +hunting for the lad on dry land, so's we won't be rushed. Been enough +rush!" + +"Yes! Yes!" assented I, scanning eagerly the point behind us. And +Marc said:-- + +"Very great is your sagacity, my Tamin. The Black Abbé fooled himself +when he forgot to take you into his reckoning!" + +At this speech the little wrinkles gathered thicker about Tamin's eyes. +At length, deeming us to have gone far enough to catch the loom of the +land, as it lay for one watching from the sand-spit, Tamin altered our +course, and we ran up the basin. Just then we marked two canoes +rounding the point. They were plainly visible to us, and I made sure +we should be seen at once; but a glance at Tamin's face reassured me. +The Fisher understood, as few even among old woodsmen understand it, +the lay of the shadow-belts on a wide water at night. + +Noiselessly we lowered our sail and lay drifting, solicitous to mark +what the savages might do. The sand-spit was by this so small that +from where we lay it was not to be discerned; but we observed the +Indians run their canoes upon it, disembark, and stoop to examine the +footprints in the sand. In a moment or two they embarked again, and +paddled straight to the point. + +"Shrewd enough!" said Marc. + +"Yes," said I, "and now they'll track us straight to Tamin's creek, and +understand that we've taken the boat. But they won't know what +direction we've taken!" + +"No, M'sieu," muttered Tamin, "but no use loafing round here till they +find out!" + +Which being undoubted wisdom of Tamin's, we again hoisted sail and +continued our voyage. + +Having run some miles up the Basin, we altered our course and stood +straight across for the northern shore. We now felt secure from +pursuit, holding it highly improbable that the savages would guess our +purpose and destination. As we sat contenting our eyes with the great +bellying of the sail, and the fine flurries of spray that ever and +again flashed up from our speeding prow, and the silver-blue creaming +of our wake, Marc gave us a surprise. Thrusting his hand into the +bosom of his shirt he drew out a packet and handed it to me. + +"Here, perhaps, are the proofs on which the gentle Abbé relied!" said +he. + +Taking the packet mechanically, I stared at the lad in astonishment. +But there was no information to be gathered from that inscrutable +countenance, so I presently recollected myself, and unfolded the +papers. There were two of them. The moon was partly clear at the +moment, and I made out the first to be an order, written in English, on +one Master Nathaniel Apthorp, merchant, of Boston, directing him to pay +Master Marc de Mer, of Grand Pré in Nova Scotia, the sum of two hundred +and fifty pounds. It was signed "Paul Mascarene, Gov^r of Nova +Scotia." The other paper was written in finer and more hasty +characters, and I could not decipher it in the uncertain light. But +the signature was the same as that appended to the order on Mr. Apthorp. + +"I cannot decipher this one, in this bad light," said I; "but what does +it all mean, Marc? How comes the English Governor to be owing you two +hundred and fifty pounds?" + +"Does he owe me two hundred and fifty pounds? That's surely news of +interest!" said Marc. + +I looked at him, amazed. + +"Do you mean to say that you don't know what is in these papers?" I +inquired, handing them back. + +"How should I know that?" said Marc, with a calmness which was not a +little irritating. "They were placed in my pocket by the good Abbé; +and since then my opportunities of reading have been but scant!" + +Tamin ejaculated a huge grunt of indignant comprehension; and I, +beholding all at once the whole wicked device, threw up my hands and +fell to whistling an idle air. It seemed to me a case for which curses +would seem but tame and pale. + +"This other, then," said I, presently, "must be a letter that would +seem to have been written to you by the Governor, and worded in such a +fashion as to compromise you plainly!" + +"'Tis altogether probable, Father," replied Marc, musingly, as he +scanned the page. He was trying to prove his own eyesight better than +mine, but found the enterprise beyond him,--as I knew he would. + +"I can make out nothing of this other, save the signature," he +continued. "We must even wait for daylight. And in the meanwhile I +think you had better keep the packet, Father, for I feel my wits and my +experience something lacking in this snarl." + +I took the papers and hid them in a deep pocket which I wore within the +bosom of my shirt. + +"The trap was well set, and deadly, lad," said I, highly pleased at his +confidence in my wisdom to conduct the affair. "But trust me to spring +it. Whatever this other paper may contain, de Ramezay shall see them +both and understand the whole plot." + +"'Twill be hard to explain away," said Marc, doubtfully, "if it be +forged with any fair degree of skill!" + +"Trust my credit with de Ramezay for that. It is something the Black +Abbé has not reckoned upon!" said I, with assurance, stuffing my pipe +contentedly with the right Virginia leaf. Marc, being well tired with +all that he had undergone that day, laid his head on the cuddy and was +presently sound asleep. In a low voice, not to disturb the slumberer, +I talked with Tamin, and learned how he had chanced to come so pat upon +me in my bonds. He had been on the way up to the Forge, coming not by +the trail, but straight through the forest, when he caught a view of +the Indians, and took alarm at the stealth of their approach. He had +tracked them with a cunning beyond their own, and so achieved to outdo +them with their own weapons. + +The moon now swam clear in the naked sky, the clouds lying far below. +By the broad light I could see very well to read the letter. It was +but brief, and ran thus:-- + + +_To my good Friend and trusted Helper Monsieur Marc de Mer_:-- + +DEAR SIR,--As touching the affair which you have so prudently carried +through, and my gratitude for your so good help, permit the enclosed +order on Master Apthorp to speak for me. If I might hope that you +would find it in your heart and within your convenience to put me under +yet weightier obligations, I would be so bold as to desire an exact +account of the forces at Chignecto, and of the enterprize upon which +Monsieur de Ramezay is purposing to employ them. + +Believe me to be, my dear Sir, yours with high esteem and consideration, + +PAUL MASCARENE. + + +With a wonder of indignation I read it through, and then again aloud to +Tamin, who cursed the author with such ingenious Acadian oaths as made +me presently smile. + +"It is right shrewdly devised," said I, "but the deviser knew little of +the blunt English Governor, or never would he have made him write with +such courtly circumlocutions. De Ramezay, very like, will have seen +communications of Mascarene's before now, and will scarce fail to note +the disagreement." + +"The fox has been known to file his tongue too smooth," said Tamin, +sententiously. + +By this we were come over against the huge black front of Blomidon, but +our course lay far outside the shadow of his frown, in the silvery run +of the seas. The moon floated high over the great Cape, yellow as +gold, and the bare sky was like an unruffled lake. Far behind us +opened the mouth of the Piziquid stream, a bright gap in the dark but +vague shore-line. On our right the waters unrolled without obstruction +till they mixed pallidly with the sky in the mouth of Cobequid Bay. +Five miles ahead rose the lofty shore which formed the northern wall of +Minas Channel,--grim and forbidding enough by day; but now, in such +fashion did the moonlight fall along it, wearing a face of fairyland, +and hinting of fountained palaces in its glens and high hollows. After +I had filled my heart with the fairness and the wonder of it, I lay +down upon a thwart and fell asleep. + + + + +Chapter V + +In the Run of the Seas + +It seemed as if I had but fairly got my eyes shut, when I was awakened +by a violent pitching of the boat. I sat up, grasping the gunwale, and +saw Marc just catching my knee to rouse me. The boat, heeling far +over, and hauled close to the wind, was heading a little up the channel +and straight for a narrow inlet which I knew to be the joint mouth of +two small rivers. + +"Where are you going? Why is our course changed?" I asked sharply, +being nettled by a sudden notion that they had made some change of plan +without my counsel. + +"Look yonder, Father!" said Marc, pointing. + +I looked, and my heart shook with mingled wrath and apprehension. +Behind us followed three canoes, urged on by sail and paddle. + +"They outsail us?" I inquired. + +"Ay, before the wind, they do, M'sieu!" said Tamin. "On this tack, +maybe not. We'll soon see!" + +"But what's this but a mere trap we are running our heads into?" I +urged. + +"I fear there's nothing else but to quit the boat and make through the +woods, Father," explained Marc; "that is, if we're so fortunate as to +keep ahead till we reach land." + +"In the woods, I suppose, we can outwit them or outfoot them," said I; +"but those Micmacs are untiring on the trail." + +"I know a good man with a good boat over by Shulie on the Fundy shore," +interposed Tamin. "And I know the way over the hills. We'll cheat the +rogue of a priest yet!" And he shrewdly measured the distance that +parted us from our pursuers. + +"It galls me to be running from these dogs!" I growled. + +"Our turn will come," said Marc, glowering darkly at the canoes. "Do +you guess the Black Abbé is with them?" + +"Not he!" grunted Tamin. + +"Things may happen this time," said I, "and the good father may wish to +keep his soutane clear of them. It's all plain enough to me now. The +Indians, finding themselves tricked, have gone back on the Pereau trail +and most inopportunely have released the gentle Abbé from his bonds. +He has seen through our game, and has sent his pack to look to it that +we never get to de Ramezay. But _he_ will have no hand in it. Oh, no!" + +"What's plain to me now," interrupted Tamin, with some anxiety in his +voice, "is that they're gaining on us fast. They've put down +leeboards; an' with leeboards down a Micmac canoe's hard to beat." + +"Oh!" I exclaimed bitterly, "if we had but our muskets! Fool that I +was, thus to think to save time and not go back for our weapons! Trust +me, lad, it's the first time that Jean de Mer has had that particular +kind of folly to repent of!" + +"But there was nought else for it, Father," said Marc. "And if, as +seems most possible, we come to close quarters presently, we are not so +naked as we might be. Here's your two pistols, my good whinger, and +Tamin's fishy dirk. And Tamin's gaff here will make a pretty lance. +It is borne in upon me that some of the good Abbé's lambs will bleat +for their shepherd before this night's work be done!" + +There was a steady light in his eyes that rejoiced me much, and his +voice rose and fell as if fain to break into a war song; and I said to +myself, "The boy is a fighter, and the fire is in his blood, for all +his scholar's prating of peace!" Yet he straightway turned his back +upon the enemy and with great indifference went to filling his pipe. + +"Ay, an' there be a right good gun in the cuddy!" grunted Tamin, after +a second or two of silence. + +"The saints be praised!" said I. And Marc's long arm reached in to +capture it. It was a huge weapon, and my heart beat high at sight of +it. Marc caressed it for an instant, then reluctantly passed it to me, +with the powder-horn. + +"I can shoot, a little, myself," said he, "but I would be presumptuous +to boast when you were by, Father!" + +"Ay, vraiment," said Tamin, sharply; "don't think you can shoot with +the Sieur de Briart yet!" + +"I don't," replied Marc, simply, as he handed me out a pouch of bullets +and a pouch of slugs. + +The pursuing canoes were by this come within fair range. There came a +strident hail from the foremost:-- + +"Lay to, or we shoot!" + +"Shoot, dogs!" I shouted, ramming home the good measure of powder which +I had poured into my hand. I followed it with a fair charge of slugs, +and was wadding it loosely, when-- + +"Duck!" cries Tamin, bobbing his head lower than the tiller. + +Neither Marc nor I moved a hair. But we gazed at the canoes. On the +instant two red flames blazed out, with a redoubled bang; and one +bullet went through the sail a little above my head. + +"Not bad!" said Marc, glancing tranquilly at the bullet hole. + +But for my own part, I was angry. To be fired upon thus, at a priest's +orders, by a pack of scurvy savages in the pay of our own party,--never +before had Jean de Briart been put to such indignity. I kneeled, and +took a very cautious aim,--not, however, at the savages, but at the bow +of the nearest canoe. + +Tamin's big gun clapped like a cannon, and kicked my shoulder very +vilely. But the result of the shot was all that we could desire. As I +made haste to load again I noticed that the savage in the bow had +fallen backward in his place, hit by a stray slug. The bulk of the +charge, however, had torn a great hole in the bark, close to the +water-line. + +[Illustration: Tamin's big gun clapped like a cannon, and kicked my +shoulder very vilely.] + +"You've done it, Father!" said Marc, in a tone of quiet exultation. + +"Hein!" grunted Tamin. "They don't like the wet!" + +The canoe was going down by the bow. The other two craft ranged +hurriedly alongside, and took in the gesticulating crew,--all but one, +whom they left in the stern to paddle the damaged canoe to land, being +loth to lose a serviceable craft. With broken bow high in air the +canoe spun around, and sped off up the Basin before the wind. The +remaining two resumed the chase of us. We had gained a great space +during the confusion, yet they came up upon us fast. + +But now, ere I judged them to be within gunshot, they slackened speed. + +"They think better of it!" said I, raising the gun again to my +shoulder. As I did so they sheered off in haste to a safer distance. + +"They are not such fools as I had hoped!" said Marc. + +"I so far flatter myself as to think," said I, with some complacency, +"that they won't trust themselves willingly again within range of this +good barker." + +By this we were come well within the wide mouth of the estuary, and a +steep, wooded point thrust out upon our right. All at once I muttered +a curse upon my dulness. + +"What fools we are, to be sure!" I cried. "No reason that we should +toil across the mountains to your good man's good boat at Shulie, my +Tamin. Put her about, and we'll sail in comfort around to Chignecto; +and let these fellows come in range again at their peril!" + +"To be sure, indeed!" grunted Tamin; and with a lurch and great +flapping we went about. + +The canoes, indeed, now fled before us with excellent discretion. Our +new course carried us under the gloom of the promontory, whence, in a +few minutes, we shot out again into the moonlight. It was pleasant to +see our antagonists making such courteous haste to give us room. I +could not forbear to chuckle over it, and wished mightily that the +Black Abbé were in one of the canoes. + +"I fear me there's to be no work for Tamin's fishy dirk or my good +whinger," sighed Marc, with a nice air of melancholy; and Tamin, with +the little wrinkles thicker than ever about his eyes, yelled droll +taunts after our late pursuers. In fact, we were all three in immense +high feather,--when on a sudden there came a crashing bump that tumbled +us headlong, the mast went overboard, and there we were stuck fast upon +a sharp rock. The boat was crushed in like an egg-shell, and lay over +on her side. The short, chopping seas huddled upon us in a smother. +As I rose up, sputtering, I took note of Tamin's woollen cap washing +away debonairly, snatched off, belike, by a taut rope as the mast fell. +Then, clinging all three to the topmost gunwale, the waves jumping and +sousing us derisively, we stared at each other in speechless dismay. +But a chorus of triumphant screeches from the canoes, as they noted our +mishap and made to turn, brought us to our senses. + +"Nothing for it but to swim!" said I, thrusting down the now useless +musket into the cuddy, where I hoped it might stay in case the wrecked +boat should drift ashore. It was drenched, of course, and something +too heavy to swim with. I emptied the slugs from my pocket. Tamin +ducked his head under water and fumbled in the cuddy till I was on the +point of plucking him forth, fearing he would drown,--Marc, meanwhile, +looking on tranquilly and silently, with that fleeting remembrance of a +smile. But now Tamin arose, gasping, with a small sack and a salted +hake in his hands. The fish he passed over to me. + +"Bread, M'sieu!" said he, holding up the drenched sack in triumph. +"Now for the woods!" + +'Twas but the toss of a biscuit to shore, and we had gained it ere our +enemies were come within gunshot. Running swiftly along the strip of +beach that skirted the steep, we put the shoulder of the cape between, +and were safe from observation for a few minutes. + +"To the woods, M'sieu!" cried Tamin, in a suppressed voice. + +"No!" said I, sternly. "Straight along the beach, till I give the word +to turn in! Follow me!" + +"'Tis the one chance, to get out of sight now!" grumbled Tamin, running +beside me, and clutching at his wet sack of bread. + +"Don't you suppose he knows what he is doing, my Tamin?" interrupted +Marc. "'Tis for you and me to obey orders!" + +Tamin growled, but said no more. + +"Now in with you to cover," I commanded, waving my salt fish as it had +been a marshal's baton. At the same moment I turned, ran up the wet +slope where a spring bubbled out of the wood's edge and spread itself +over the stones, and sprang behind a thick screen of viburnums. My +companions were beside me on the instant,--but it was not an instant +too soon. As we paused to look back, there were the canoes coming +furiously around the point. + +Staying not long to observe them, I led the way straight into the +darkness of the woods, aiming for the seashore at the other side of the +point. But Tamin was not satisfied. + +"Our road lies straight up yon river," said he. + +"My friend," said I, "we must e'en find another road to Shulie. Those +fellows will be sure to agree that we have gone that way. Knowing that +I am a cunning woodsman, they will say, 'He will make them to run in +the water, and so leave no trail.' And they will give hot chase up the +river." + +"But there be two rivers," objected Tamin. + +"Bien," said I, "they will divide their party, and give hot chase up +two rivers!" + +"And in the meanwhile?" inquired Marc. + +"I'll find the way to Shulie," said I. "The stars and the sun are +guide enough! I know the main lay of all these coasts." + + + + +Chapter VI + +Grűl + +The undergrowth into which we had now come was thick and hindering, so +there was no further chance of speech. A few minutes more and we came +out upon the seaward slope of the point. We pushed straight down to +the water, here sheltered from the wind and little troubled. That our +footprints might be hidden, at least for a time, we ran, one behind the +other, along the lip of the tide, where the water was about ankle deep. +In the stillness our splashing sounded dangerously loud, and Tamin, yet +in a grumbling humour, spoke of it. + +"But you forget, my friend," said I, gently, "that there is noise and +to spare where our enemies are,--across there in the wind!" + +In a moment Tamin spoke again, pointing some little way ahead. + +"The land drops away yonder, M'sieu, 'twixt the point and the main +shore!" he growled, with conspicuous anxiety in his voice. He was no +trembler; but it fretted him to be taking what he deemed the weaker +course. "Nothing," he added, "but a bit of bare beach that the waves +go over at spring tides when the wind's down the Basin!" + +I paused in some dismay. But my mind was made up. + +"We must go on," said I. "But we will stoop low, and lose no time in +the passage. They'll scarce be landed yet." + +And now, as I came to see how low indeed that strip of perilous beach +was, I somewhat misdoubted of success in getting by unseen. But we +went a little deeper in the tide, and bowed our bodies with great +humbleness, and so passed over with painful effort but not a little +speed. Being come again under shelter, we straightened ourselves, well +pleased, fetched a deep breath or two, and ran on with fresh celerity. + +"But if a redskin should think to step over the beach, there'd be our +goose cooked!" muttered Tamin. + +"Well said!" I answered. "Therefore let us strike inland at once!" +And I led the way again into the darkness of the forest. + +Dark as it was, there was yet light enough from the moon to enable me +to direct my course as I wished. I struck well west of the course +which would have taken us most speedily to Shulie, being determined to +avoid the valley of the stream which I considered our pursuers were +most likely to ascend. To satisfy Tamin's doubts I explained my +purpose, which was to aim straight for Shulie as soon as we were over +the water-shed. And I must do him the justice to say he was content, +beginning now to come more graciously to my view. We went but slowly, +climbing, ever climbing. At times we would be groping through a great +blackness of hemlocks. Again the forest would be more open, a mingling +of fir trees, and birches, and maples. Coming at last to more level +ground, we were still much hindered by innumerable rocks, amid which +the underbrush and wild vines prepared pitfalls for our weary feet. +But I was not yet willing to call a halt for breath. On, on we +stumbled, the wet branches buffeting our faces, but a cool and pleasant +savour of the wild herbs which we trod upon ever exhaling upwards to +refresh our senses. As we crossed a little grassy glade, I observed +that Marc had come to Tamin's help, and was carrying the sack of bread. +I observed, also, that Tamin's face was drawn with fatigue, and that he +went with a kind of dogged heaviness. I took pity upon him. We had +put, I guessed, good miles between ourselves and our pursuers, and I +felt that we were, in all reason, safe for the time. At the further +limit of the glade there chattered a shallow brook, whose sweet noise +reminded me that I was parched with thirst. The pallor of first dawn +was now coming into the sky, and the tree tops began to lift and float +in an aerial grayness. I glanced at Marc, and his eyes met mine with a +keen brightness that told me he was yet unwearied. Nevertheless I +cried:-- + +"Halt, and fall out for breakfast." And with the words I flung myself +down by the brook, thrust my burning face into the babbling chill of +it, and drank luxuriously. Tamin was beside me in an instant; but Marc +slaked his thirst at more leisure, when he had well enjoyed watching +our satisfaction. + +We lay for a little, till the sky was touched here and there with +saffron and flying wisps of pink, and we began to see the colour of +grass and leaves. Then we made our meal,--a morsel each of the salt +hake which I had clung to through our flight, and some bits of Tamin's +black bread. This bread was wholesome, as I well knew, and to our +hunger it was not unsavoury; but it was of a hardness which the +sea-water had scarce availed to mitigate. + +As we ground hastily upon the meagre fare, I felt, rather than heard, a +presence come behind me. I turned my head with a start, and at the +same instant heard a high, plangent voice, close beside us, crying +slowly:-- + +"Woe, woe to Acadie the Fair, for the day of her desolation cometh." + +It was an astonishing figure upon which my eyes fell,--a figure which +might have been grotesque, but was not. Instead of laughing, my heart +thrilled with a kind of awe. The man was not old,--his frame was erect +and strong with manhood; but the long hair hanging about his neck was +white, the long beard streaming upon his half-naked breast was white. +He wore leathern breeches, and the upper portion of his body was +covered only by a cloak of coarse woollen stuff, woven in a staring +pattern of black and yellow. On his head was a rimless cap of plaited +straw, with a high, pointed crown; and this was stuck full of gaudy +flowers and feathers. From the point of the crown rose the stump of +what had been, belike, a spray of goldenrod, broken by a hasty +journeying through the obstructions of the forest. The man's eyes, of +a wild and flaming blue, fixed themselves on mine. In one hand he +carried a white stick, with a grotesque carven head, dyed scarlet, +which he pointed straight at me. + +"Do you lie down, like cows that chew the cud, when the wolves are on +the trail?" demanded that plangent voice. + +"It's Grűl!" cried Tamin, springing to his feet and thrusting a piece +of black bread into the stranger's hand. + +But the offering was thrust aside, while those wide eyes flamed yet +more wildly upon me. + +"They are on the trail, I tell you!" he repeated. "I hear their feet +even now! Go! Run! Fly!" and he stooped, with an ear toward the +ground. + +"But which way should we fly?" I asked, half in doubt whether his +warning should be heeded or derided. I could see that neither Marc nor +Tamin had any such doubts. They were on the strain to be off, and only +awaited my word. + +"Go up the brook," said he, in a lower voice. "The first small stream +on your left hand, turn up that a little way, and so--for the wolves +shall this time be balked. But the black wolf's teeth bite deep. They +shall bite upon the throats of the people!" he continued, his voice +rising keenly, his white staff, with its grinning scarlet head, waving +in strange, intricate curves. We were already off, making at almost +full speed up the brook. Glancing back, I saw the fantastic form +running to and fro over the ground where we had lain; and when the +trees hid him we heard those ominous words wailed slowly over and over +with the reiterance of a tolling bell:-- + +"Woe, woe for Acadie the Fair, for the day of her desolation cometh!" + +"He'll throw them off the trail!" said Tamin, confidently. + +"But how did they ever get on it?" queried Marc. + +"'Tis plain that they have seen or heard us as we passed the strip of +beach!" said I, in deep vexation, for I hated to be overreached by any +one in woodcraft. "If we outwit them now, it's no thanks to my +tactics, but only to that generous and astonishing madman. You both +seemed to know him. Who, in the name of all the saints, might he be? +What was it you called him, Tamin?" + +"Grűl!" replied Tamin; and said no more, discreetly husbanding his +wind. But Marc spoke for him. + +"I have heard him called no other name but Grűl! Madman he is, at +times, I think. But sane for the most part, and with some touches of a +wisdom beyond the wisdom of men. The guise of madness he wears always; +and the Indians, as well as our own people, reverence him mightily. It +is nigh upon three years since he first appeared in Acadie. He hates +the Black Abbé,--who, they say, once did him some great mischief in +some other land than this,--and his strange ravings, his prodigious +prophesyings, do something here and there to weaken the Abbé's +influence with our people." + +"Then how does he evade the good father's wrath?" I questioned, in +wonder. + +"Oh," said Marc, "the good father hates him cordially enough. But the +Indians could not be persuaded, or bullied, or bribed, to lift a hand +against him. They say a Manitou dwells in him." + +"Maybe they're not far wrong!" grunted Tamin. + +And now I, like Tamin, found it prudent to spare my wind. But Marc, +whose lungs seemed untiring, spoke from time to time as he went, and +told me certain incidents, now of Grűl's acuteness, now of his gift of +prophecy, now of his fantastic madness. We came at length, after +passing two small rivulets on the right, to the stream on the left +which Grűl had indicated. It had a firm bed, wherein our footsteps +left no trace, and we ascended it for perhaps a mile, by many windings. +Then, with crafty care, we crept up from the stream, in such a fashion +as to leave no mark of our divergence if, as I thought not likely, our +pursuers should come that way. After that we fetched a great circuit, +crossed the parent brook, and shortly before noon judged that we might +account ourselves secure. Where a tiny spring bubbled beneath a +granite boulder and trickled away north toward the Fundy shore, we +stopped to munch black bread and the remnant of the fish. We rested +for an hour,--Tamin and I sleeping, while Marc, who protested that he +felt no motion toward slumber, kept watch. When he roused us, we set +off pleasantly refreshed, our faces toward Shulie. + +Till late that night we journeyed, having a clear moon to guide us. +Coming at length to the edge of a small lake set with islands, "Here," +said I, "is the place where we may sleep secure!" + +We stripped, took our bundles on our heads, and swam out into the +shining stillness. We swam past two islets, and landed upon one which +caught my fancy. There we lay down in a bed of sweet-smelling fern, +and were well content. As we supped on Tamin's good black bread, two +loons laughed to each other out on the silver surface. We saw their +black, watchful heads, moving slowly. Then we slept. It was high day +when we awoke. The bread was now scarce, so we husbanded it, and made +such good speed all day that while it wanted yet some hours of sunset +we came out upon a bluff's edge and saw below us the wash and roll of +Fundy. We were some way west of Shulie, but not far, Tamin said, from +the house of his good friend with the good boat. + +To this house we came within the hour. It was a small, home-like +cabin, among apple trees, in a slant clearing that overhung a narrow +creek. There, by a little jetty, I rejoiced to see the boat. The man +of the house, one Beaudry, was in the woods looking for his cow, but +the goodwife made us welcome. When Beaudry came in he and Tamin fell +on each other's necks. And I found, too, that the name of Jean de +Briart, with something of his poor exploits, was not all unknown in the +cabin. + +How well we supped that night, on fresh shad well broiled, and fresh +sweet barley bread, and thin brown buckwheat cakes! It was settled at +once that Beaudry should put us over to de Ramezay's camp with the +first of the morrow's tide. Then, over our pipes, sitting under the +apple tree by the porch, we told our late adventures. I say we, but +Tamin told them, and gave them a droll colouring which delighted me. +It must have tickled Marc's fancy, too, for I took note that he let his +pipe out many times during the story. Beaudry kept crying "Hein!" and +"Bien!" and "Tiens!" in an ecstasy of admiration. The goodwife, +however, was seemingly most touched by the loss of Tamin's knitted cap. +With a face of great concern, as who should say "Poor soul!" she jumped +up, ran into the house, was gone a few moments, and returned beaming +benevolence. + +"V'la!" she cried; and stuck upon Tamin's wiry black head a bran-new +cap of red wool. + + + + +Chapter VII + +The Commander is Embarrassed + +Next day we set out at a good hour, and came without further adventure +to Chignecto. Having landed, amid a little swarm of fishing-boats, we +then went straight to de Ramezay's headquarters, leaving Beaudry at the +wharf among his cronies. We crossed a strip of dyked marsh, whereon +were many sleek Acadian cattle cropping the rich aftermath, and +ascended the gentle slope of the uplands. Amid a few scattered cabins +were ranged the tents of the soldiers. Camp fires and sheaves of +stacked muskets gave the bright scene a warlike countenance. Higher up +the hill stood a white cottage, larger than the rest, its door painted +red, with green panels; and from a staff on its gable, blown out +bravely by the wind which ever sweeps those Fundy marshlands, flapped +the white banner with the Lilies of France. + +The sentry who challenged us at the foot of the slope knew me,--had +once fought under me in a border skirmish,--and, saluting with great +respect, summoned a guard to conduct us to headquarters. As we climbed +the last dusty rise and turned in, past the long well-sweep and two +gaunt, steeple-like Lombardy poplars, to the yard before the cottage, +the door opened and the commander himself stood before us. His face +lit up gladly as I stepped forward to greet him, and with great warmth +he sprang to embrace me. + +"My dear Briart!" he cried. "I have long expected you!" + +"I am but just returned to Acadie, my dear friend," said I, with no +less warmth than he had evinced, "or you would surely have seen me here +to greet you on your coming. But the King's service kept me on the +Richelieu!" + +"And even your restless activity, my Jean, cannot put you in two places +at once," said he, as he turned with an air of courteous inquiry to my +companions. Perceiving at once by his dress that Tamin was a habitant, +his eyes rested upon Marc. + +"My son Marc, Monsieur de Ramezay," said I. + +The two bowed, Marc very respectfully, as became a young man on +presentation to a distinguished officer, but de Ramezay with a sudden +and most noticeable coldness. At this I flushed with anger, but the +moment was not one for explanations. I restrained myself; and turning +to Tamin, I said in an altered tone:-- + +"And this, de Ramezay, is my good friend and faithful follower, Tamin +Violet, of Canard parish, who desires to enlist for service under you. +More of him, and all to his credit, I will tell you by and by. I +merely commend him to you now as brave, capable, and a good shot!" + +"I have ever need of such!" said de Ramezay, quickly. "As you +recommend him, he shall serve in Monsieur de Ville d'Avray's company, +which forms my own guard." + +Summoning an orderly, he gave directions to this effect. As Tamin +turned to depart with the orderly, both Marc and I stepped up to him +and wrung his hands, and thanked him many times for the courage and +craft which had saved Marc's life as well as the honour of our family. + +"We'll see you again to-night or in the morning, my Tamin," said Marc. + +"And tell you how goes my talk with the commander," added I, quietly. + +"And for the boat we wrecked," continued Marc, "why, of course, we +won't remain in your debt for a small thing like that; though for the +great matter, and for your love, we are always your debtors gladly!" + +"And in the King's uniform," said I, cutting short Tamin's attempted +protestations, "even the Black Abbé will not try to molest you." + +I turned again to de Ramezay, who was waiting a few paces aside, and +said, with a courtesy that was something formal after the warmth of our +first greeting:-- + +"Your pardon, de Ramezay! But Tamin has gone through much with us and +for us. And now, my son and I would crave an undisturbed conversation +with you." + +At once, and without a word, he conducted us into his private room, +where he invited us to be seated. As we complied, he himself remained +standing, with every sign of embarrassment in his frank and fearless +countenance. I had ever liked him well. Good cause to like him, +indeed, I had in my heart, for I had once stood over his body in a +frontier skirmish, and saved his scalp from the knives of the +Onondagas. But now my anger was hot against him, for it was plain to +me that he had lent ear to some slanders against Marc. For a second or +two there was a silence, then Marc sprang to his feet. + +"Perhaps if I stand," said he, coldly, "Monsieur de Ramezay will do us +the honour of sitting." + +De Ramezay's erect figure--a very soldierly and imposing figure it was +in its uniform of white and gold--straightened itself haughtily for an +instant. Then he began, but with a stammering tongue:-- + +"I bitterly regret--it grieves me,--it pains me to even hint it,--" and +he kept his eyes upon the floor as he spoke,--"but your son, my dear +friend, is accused--" + +Here I broke in upon him, springing to my feet. + +"Stop!" said I, sternly. + +He looked at me with a face of sorrowful inquiry, into which a tinge of +anger rose slowly. + +"Remember," I continued, "that whatever accusation or imputation you +make now, I shall require you to prove beyond a peradventure,--or to +make good with your sword against mine! My son is the victim of a vile +conspiracy. He is--" + +"Then he _is_ loyal, you say, to France?" interrupted de Ramezay, +eagerly. + +"I say," said I, in a voice of steel, "that he has done nothing that +his father, a soldier of France, should blush to tell,--nothing that an +honest gentleman should not do." My voice softened a little as I +noticed the change in his countenance. "And oh, Ramezay," I continued, +"had any man an hour ago told me that _you_ would condemn a son of mine +unheard,--that you, on the mere word of a false priest or his wretched +tools, would have believed that a son of Jean de Mer could be a +traitor, I would have driven the words down his throat for a black lie, +a slander on my friend!" + +De Ramezay was silent for a moment, his eyes fixed upon the floor. +Then he lifted his head. + +"I was wrong. Forgive me, my friend!" said he, very simply. "I see +clearly that I ought to have held the teller of those tales in +suspicion, knowing of him what I do know. And now, since you give me +your word the tales are false, they are false. Pardon me, I beg of +you, Monsieur!" he added, turning to Marc and holding out his hand. + +Marc bowed very low, but appeared not to see the hand. + +"If you have heard, Monsieur de Ramezay," said he, "that, before it was +made plain that France would seek to recover Acadie out of English +hands, I, a mere boy, urged my fellow Acadians to accept the rule in +good faith;--if you have heard that I then urged them not to be misled +to their own undoing by an unscrupulous and merciless intriguer who +disgraces his priestly office;--if you have heard that, since then, I +have cursed bitterly the corruption at Quebec which is threatening New +France with instant ruin,--you have heard but truly!" + +De Ramezay bit his lips and flushed slightly. Marc was not making the +situation easier; but I could scarce blame him. Our host, however, +motioned us to our seats, taking his own chair immediately that he saw +us seated. For my own part, my anger was quite assuaged. I hastened +to clear the atmosphere. + +"Let me tell you the whole story, Ramezay," said I, "and you will +understand. But first let me say that my son is wholly devoted to the +cause of France. His former friendly intercourse with the English, a +boyish matter, he brought to an utter end when the war came this way." + +"And let me say," interrupted de Ramezay, manfully striving to amend +his error, "that when one whom I need not name was filling my ear with +matter not creditable to a young man named Marc de Mer, it did not come +at all to my mind--and can you wonder?--that the person so spoken of +was a son of my Briart, of the man who had so perilled his own life to +save mine! I thought your son was but a child. It was thus that the +accusations were allowed to stick in my mind,--which I do most heartily +repent of! And for which I again crave pardon!" + +"I beg of you, Monsieur, that you will think no more of it!" said Marc, +heartily, being by this quite appeased. + +Then with some particularity I told our story,--not omitting Marc's +visit to his little Puritan at Annapolis, whereat de Ramezay smiled, +and seemed to understand something which had before been dark to him. +When the Black Abbé came upon the scene (I had none of our host's +reluctance to mention the Abbé's name!) de Ramezay's brows gathered +gloomily. But he heard the tale through with breathless attention up +to the point of our landing at Chignecto. + +"And now, right glad am I that you are here," he exclaimed, stretching +out a hand to each of us. The frank welcome that illuminated the +strong lines of his face left no more shadow of anger in our hearts. + +"And here are the Abbé's precious documents!" said I, fetching forth +the packet. + +De Ramezay examined both letters with the utmost care. + +"The reward," he said presently, with a dry smile, "is on a scale that +savours of Quebec rather more than of thrifty New England. When Boston +holds the purse-strings, information is bought cheaper than that! As +for the signature, it is passable. But I fear it would scarce satisfy +Master Apthorp!" + +"I thought as much," said I, "though I have seen Mascarene's signature +but once." + +De Ramezay fingered the paper, and held it up to the light. + +"But a point which will interest you particularly, Monsieur," he +continued, addressing Marc, "is the fact that this paper was made in +France!" + +"It is gratifying to know that, Monsieur!" replied Marc, with his +vanishing smile. + +"It would be embarrassing to some people," said de Ramezay, "if they +knew we were aware of it. But I may say here frankly that they must +not know it. You will readily understand that my hands are something +less than free. As things go now at Quebec, there are methods used +which I cannot look upon with favour, and which I must therefore seem +not to see. I am forced to use the tools which are placed in my hands. +This priest of whom you speak is a power in Acadie. He is thought to +be indispensable to our cause. He will do the things that, alas, have +to be done, but which no one else will do. And I believe he does love +France,--he is surely sincere in that. But he rests very heavily, +methinks, on the conscience of his good bishop at Quebec, who, but for +the powers that interfere, would call him to a sharp account. I tell +you all this so that you will see why I must not charge the Abbé with +this villany of his. I am compelled to seem ignorant of it." + +I assured him that I apprehended the straits in which he found himself, +and would be content if he would merely give the Abbé to understand +that Marc was not to be meddled with. + +"Of course," said Marc, at this point, "I wish to enter active service, +with Father; and I shall therefore be, for the most part, beyond the +good Abbé's reach. But we have business at Grand Pré and Canard that +will hold us there a week or thereabouts; and it is annoying to walk in +the hourly peril of being tomahawked and scalped for a spy!" + +"I'll undertake to secure you in this regard," laughed de Ramezay; "and +in return, perchance I may count on your support when I move against +Annapolis, as my purpose is to do ere many weeks!" + +"Assuredly!" said Marc, "if my father have made for me no other plans!" +And he turned to me for my word in the matter. + +As it chanced, this was exactly as I had purposed, which I made at once +to appear. It was presently agreed, therefore, that we should tarry +some days at Chignecto, returning thereafter to despatch our affairs at +home and await de Ramezay's summons. As the Commander's guests we were +lodged in his own quarters, and Tamin was detailed to act as our +orderly. The good Beaudry, with his good boat, was sent home not +empty-handed to his goodwife near Shulie, with instructions to come +again for us in five days. And Tamin, having now no more need of it, +sent back to Madame Beaudry, with best compliments, her knitted cap of +red wool. + + + + +Chapter VIII + +The Black Abbé Comes to Dinner + +Of the pleasant but something irrelevant matter of how merrily we +supped that night with de Ramezay and his officers,--many of whom I +knew, all of whom knew me or my adventurous repute,--I will not linger +to discourse. Nor of the costly dainties from France which enriched +the board, side by side with fair salmon from the Tantramar and +bursting-fat plover from the Joli-Coeur marshes. Nor of the good red +wine of Burgundy which so enhanced the relish of those delectable +birds,--and of which I might perhaps have drunk more sparingly had good +Providence but made me more abstemious. Let it suffice to say, there +was wit enough to spice plainer fare, and courtesy that had shone at +Versailles. The long bare room, with its low, black-raftered ceiling +and polished floor, its dark walls patterned with shelves, was lit by +the smoky flames of two-score tallow candles. + +By and by chairs were pushed back, the company sat with less ceremony, +the air grew clouded with the blue vapours of the Virginia weed, and +tongues wagged something more loosely than before. There were +songs,--catches from the banks of Rhone, rolling ballads of our own +voyageurs. A young captain quite lately from Versailles, the Sieur de +Ville d'Avray, had an excellent gift of singing. + +But now, just when the Sieur de Ville d'Avray was rendering, with most +commendable taste and spirit, the ballade of "Frčre Lubin," there came +an interruption. + + "Il presche en theologien, + Mais pour boire de belle eau claire, + Faictes la boire a vostre chien, + Frčre Lubin ne le peult faire,"-- + +sang the gay voice,--we all nodding our heads in intent approval, or +even, maybe, seeing that the wine was generous, tapping the measure +openly with our fingers. But suddenly, though there was no noise to +draw them, all eyes turned to the doorway, and the singer paused in his +song. I tipped my chair back into the shadow of a shelf, as did Marc, +who sat a little beyond me. For the visitor, who thus boldly entered +unannounced, was none other than the Black Abbé himself. + +[Illustration: For the visitor was none other than the Black Abbé +himself.] + +I flung de Ramezay a swift glance of anticipation, which he caught as +he arose in his place to greet the new-comer. On the faces around the +table I took note of an ill-disguised annoyance. The Abbé, it was +plain, found small favour in that company. But to do him justice, he +seemed but little careful to court favour. He stood in the doorway, +frowning, a piercing and bitter light in his close-set eyes. He waited +for de Ramezay to come forward and give him welcome,--which de Ramezay +presently did, and would have led him to a seat at the table. + +But "No!" said the grim intruder. "With all thanks for your courtesy, +Monsieur, I have no time, nor am I in the temper, for revellings. When +I have said my word to you I will get me to the house of one of my +flock, and sup plainly, and take what rest I may, for at dawn I must +set out for the Shubenacadie. There is much to be done, and few to do +it, and the time grows short!" and he swept a look of reprimand about +the circle. + +"Would you speak with me in private, Father?" asked de Ramezay, with +great civility. + +"It is not necessary, Monsieur!" replied the Abbé. "I have but to say +that I arrested the pestilent young traitor, Marc de Mer, on his +father's estate at Canard, and left him under guard while I went to +attend to other business. I found upon his person clear proofs of his +treachery, which would have justified his hanging on the instant. But +I preferred that you should be the judge!" + +"You did well!" said de Ramezay, gravely. "I must ask even you, +Monsieur l'Abbé, to remember on all occasions that I, and I only, am +the judge, so long as I remain in Acadie!" + +To this rebuke, courteous though it was, the priest vouchsafed no reply +but a slight smile, which uncovered his strong yellow teeth on one +side, like a snarl. He continued his report as if there had been no +interruption. + +"In my brief absence his father, with some disaffected habitants, +deceived my faithful followers by a trick, and carried off the +prisoner. But I have despatched a strong party on the trail of the +fugitives. They will certainly be captured, and brought at once--" + +But at this point his voice failed him. His face worked violently with +mingled rage and amazement, and following his gaze I saw Marc standing +and bowing with elaborate courtesy. + +"They are already here, Sir Abbé," said he, "having made haste that +they might give you welcome!" + +A ripple of laughter went around the table, as the company, recovering +from some moments of astonishment, began to understand the situation. +I, too, rose to my feet, smiling expectantly. The priest's narrow eyes +met mine for a second, with a light that was akin to madness. Then +they shifted. But he found his voice again. + +"I denounce that man as a proved spy and traitor!" he shouted, striding +forward, and pointing a yellow finger of denunciation across the table +at Marc, while the revellers over whom he leaned made way for him +resentfully. "I demand his instant arrest." + +"Gently, Monsieur l'Abbé," said de Ramezay. "These are serious charges +to bring against French gentlemen, and friends of the Commander; have +you proofs--such as will convince me after the closest scrutiny?" he +added, with unmistakable significance. + +"I have myself seen the proofs, I tell you," snarled the Abbé, +beginning to exert more self-control, but still far unlike the cool, +inexorable, smiling cynic who had so galled my soul with his +imperturbability when I lay in his bonds beside the Forge. + +"I would fain see them, too," insisted de Ramezay. + +The priest glared at me, and then at Marc, baffled. + +"I have them not," said he, in his slow and biting tones; "but if you +would do your duty as the King's servant, Monsieur de Ramezay, and +arrest yonder spy, you would doubtless find the proofs upon his person, +if he has not taken the pains to dispose of them." Upon this insolent +speech, de Ramezay took his seat, and left the priest standing alone. +When, after a pause, he spoke, his voice was stern and masterful, as if +he were addressing a contumacious servant, though he retained the forms +of courtesy in his phrases. + +"Monsieur," said he, "when I wish to learn my duty, it will not be the +somewhat well-known Abbé la Garne whom I will ask to teach me. I must +require you not to presume further upon the sacredness of your office. +Your soutane saves you from being called to account by the gentleman +whose honour you have aspersed. Monsieur Marc de Mer is the son of my +friend. He is also one of my aides-de-camp. I beg that you will +understand me without more words when I say that I have examined the +whole matter to which you refer. For your own credit, press it no +further. I trust you catch my meaning!" + +"On the contrary," said the Abbé, coolly, being by this time quite +himself again, and seemingly indifferent to the derisive faces +confronting him--"on the contrary, your meaning altogether escapes me, +Monsieur. All that I understand of your singular behaviour is what the +Governor and the Intendant, not I their unworthy instrument, will be +called to pass judgment upon." + +"I will trouble you to understand also, Sir Priest," said de Ramezay, +thoroughly aroused, his tones biting like acid, "that if this young man +is further troubled by any of your faithful Shubenacadie flock, I will +hold you responsible; and the fact that you are useful, having fewer +scruples than trouble a mere layman, shall not save you." + +"Be not disturbed for your spy, Monsieur," sneered the Abbé, now finely +tranquil. "I wash my hands of all responsibility in regard to him; +look you to that." + +For the space of some seconds there was silence all about that table of +feasting, while the Abbé swept a smiling, bitter glance around the +room. Last, his eyes rested upon mine and leaped with a sudden light +of triumph, so that one might have thought not he but I had been +worsted in the present encounter. Then he turned on his heel and went +out, scornful of courtesy. + +A clamour of talk arose upon this most cherished departure; but I heard +it as in a dream, being wrapped up in wonder as to the meaning of that +look of triumph. + +"Has the Black Abbé cast a spell upon you, Father?" I heard Marc +inquiring presently. Whereupon I came to myself with a kind of start, +and made merry with the rest of them. + +It was late when Marc and I went to the little chamber where our +pallets were stretched. There we found Tamin awaiting us. He was in a +sweat of fear. + +"What is it, my Tamin?" asked Marc. + +"The Black Abbé," he grunted, the drollness all chased out of the +little wrinkles about his eyes. + +"Well," said I, impatiently. "The Black Abbé; and what of him? He is +repenting to-night that he ever tried conclusions with me, I'll wager." + +I spoke the more confidently because in my heart I was still troubled +to know the meaning of the Abbé's glance. + +"Hein," said Tamin. "He looked--his eyes would lift a scalp! I was +standing in the light just under the window, when of a sudden the door +closed; and there he stood beside me, with no sound, and still as a +heron. He looked at me with those two narrow eyes, as if he would eat +my heart out: and I stood there, and shook. Then, of a sudden, his +face changed. It became like a good priest's face when he says the +prayer for the soul that is passing; and he looked at me with solemn +eyes. And I was yet more afraid. 'It is not for me to rebuke you,' he +said, speaking so that each word seemed an hour long; 'red runs your +blood on the deep snow beneath the apple tree.' And before I could +steady my teeth to ask him what he meant, he was gone. 'Red runs your +blood beneath the apple tree.' What did he mean by that?" + +"Oh," said I, speaking lightly to encourage him, though in truth the +words fell on me with a chill, "he said it to spoil your sleep and +poison your content. It was a cunning revenge, seeing that he dare not +lift a hand to punish you otherwise." + +"To be sure, my Tamin, that is all of it," added Marc. "Who has ever +heard that the Black Abbé was a prophet? Faith, 'tis as Father says, a +cunning and a devilish revenge. But you can balk it finely by paying +no heed to it." + +Tamin's face had brightened mightily, but he still looked serious. + +"Do you think so?" he exclaimed with eagerness. "'Tis as you say +indeed,--the Black Abbé is no prophet. Had it been Grűl, now, that +said it, there were something to lie awake for, eh?" + +"Yes, indeed, if Grűl had said it," muttered Marc, contemplating him +strangely. + +But for me, I was something impatient now to be asleep. + +"Think no more of it, my friend," said I, and dismissed him. Yet +sleepy as I was, I thought of it, and even I must have begun to dream +of it. The white sheet of moonlight that lay across my couch became a +drift of snow with blood upon it, and the patterned shadow upon the +wall an apparition leaning over,--when out of an immense distance, as +it were, I heard Marc's voice. + +"Father," he cried softly, "are you awake?" + +"Yes, dear lad," said I. "What is it?" + +"I have been wondering," said he, "why the Black Abbé looked at you, +not me, in his going. He had such a countenance as warns me that he +purposes some cunning stroke. But I fear his enmity has turned from me +to you." + +"Well, lad, it was surely I that balked him. What would you have?" I +asked. + +"Oh," said he, heavily, "that I should have turned that bloodhound onto +your trail!" + +"Marc, if it will comfort you to know it, carry this in your memory," +said I, with a cheerful lightness, like froth upon the strong emotion +that flooded my heart. "When the Black Abbé strikes at me, it will be +through you. He knows where I am like to prove most vulnerable!" + +"'Tis all right, then, so as we sink or swim together, Father," said +Marc, quietly. + +"That's the way of it now, dear lad! Sweet sleep to you, and dreams of +red hair!" said I. And I turned my face drowsily to the wall. + + + + +Chapter IX + +The Abbé Strikes Again + +The few days of our stay at Chignecto were gay and busy ones; and all +through them hummed the wind steadily across the pale green marshes, +and buffeted the golden-rod on our high shoulder of upland. De Ramezay +gratified me by making much of Marc. The three of us rode daily abroad +among the surrounding settlements. And I spent many hours planning +with de Ramezay a fort which should be built on the site of this camp, +in case the coming campaign should fail to drive the English out of +Acadie. De Ramezay, as was ever his wont, was full of confidence in +the event. But of the sorry doings at Quebec, of the plundering hands +upon the public purse, of the shamelessness in high places, he hinted +to me so broadly that I began to see much ground for Marc's misgivings. +And my heart cried out for my fair country of New France. + +On the fifth day of our stay,--it was a Wednesday, and very early in +the morning,--the good Beaudry with his good boat came for us. The +tide serving at about two hours after sunrise, we set out then for +Grand Pré, well content with the jade Fortune whose whims had so far +favoured us. De Ramezay and his officers were at the wharf-end to bid +us God-speed; and as I muse upon it now they may have thought curiously +of it to see the loving fashion in which both Marc and I made a point +to embrace our faithful Tamin. But that is neither here nor there, so +long as we let him plainly understand how our hearts were towards him. + +The voyage home was uneventful, save that we met contrary winds, +whereby it fell that not until evening of the second day did we come +into the Gaspereau mouth and mark the maids of Grand Pré carrying water +from the village well. + +The good Beaudry we paid to his satisfaction, and left to find lodging +in one of the small houses by the water side; while Marc and I took our +way up the long street with its white houses standing amid their apple +trees. Having gone perhaps four or five furlongs, returning many a +respectful salutation from the doorways as we passed, we then turned up +the hill by a little lane which was bordered stiffly with the poplar +trees of Lombardy, and in short space we came to a pleasant cottage in +a garden, under shadow of the tall white church which stood sentinel +over the Grand Pré roofs. The cottage had some apple trees behind it, +and many late roses blooming in the garden. It was the home of the +good Curé, Father Fafard, most faithful and most gentle of priests. + +With Father Fafard we lodged that night, and for some days thereafter. +The Curé's round face grew unwontedly stern and anxious as we told him +our adventures, and rehearsed the doings of the Black Abbé. He got up +from time to time and paced the room, muttering once--"Alas that such a +man should discredit our holy office! What wrath may he not bring down +upon this land!"--and more to a like purport. + +My own house in Grand Pré, where Marc had inhabited of late, and where +I was wont to pay my flitting visits, I judged well to put off my hands +for the present, foreseeing that troublous times were nigh. I +transferred it in Father Fafard's presence to a trusty villager by name +Marquette, whom I could count upon to transfer it back to me as soon as +the skies should clear again. I knew that if, by any fortune of war, +English troops should come to be quartered in Grand Pré, they would be +careful for the property of the villagers; but the house and goods of +an enemy under arms, such would belike fare ill. I collected, also, +certain moneys due me in the village, for I knew that the people were +prosperous, and I did not know how long their prosperity might +continue. This done, Marc and I set out for my own estate beside the +yellow Canard. There I had rents to gather in, but no house to put off +my hands. At the time when Acadie was ceded to England, a generation +back, the house of the de Mers had been handed over to one of the most +prosperous of our habitants, and with that same family it had ever +since remained, yielding indeed a preposterously scant rental, but +untroubled by the patient conqueror. + +My immediate destination was the Forge, where I expected to find Babin +awaiting me with news and messages. At the Forge, too, I would receive +payment from my tenants, and settle certain points which, as I had +heard, were at dispute amongst them. + +As we drew near the Forge, through the pleasant autumn woods, it wanted +about an hour of noon. I heard, far off, the muffled thunder of a +cock-partridge drumming. But there was no sound of hammer on clanging +anvil, no smoke rising from the wide Forge chimney; and when we +entered, the ashes were dead cold. It was plain there had been no fire +in the forge that day. + +"Where can Babin be?" I muttered in vexation. "If he got my message, +there can be no excuse for his absence." + +"I'll wager, Father," said Marc, "that if he is not off on some errand +of yours, then he is sick abed, or dead. Nought besides would keep +Babin when you called him." + +I went to a corner and pulled a square of bark from a seemingly hollow +log up under the rafters. In the secret niche thus revealed was a +scrap of birch bark scrawled with some rude characters of Babin's, +whence I learned that my trusty smith was sick of a sharp inflammation. +I passed the scrap over to Marc, and felt again in the hollow. + +"What, in the name of all the saints, is this?" I exclaimed, drawing +out a short piece of peeled stick. A portion of the stick was cut down +to a flat surface, and on this was drawn with charcoal a straight line, +having another straight line perpendicular to it, and bisecting it. At +the top of the perpendicular was a figure of the sun, thus:-- + + * + | + ----+---- + + +"It's a message from Grűl," said Marc, the instant that his eyes fell +upon it. + +"H'm; and how do you know that?" said I, turning it over curiously in +my fingers. + +"Well," replied Marc, "the peeled stick is Grill's sign manual. What +does he say?" + +"He seems to say that he is going to build a windmill," said I, with +great seriousness; "but doubtless you will give this hieroglyphic quite +a different interpretation." + +Marc laughed,--yes, laughed audibly. And it is possible that his +Penobscot grandmother turned in her grave. It was good to know that +the lad _could_ laugh, which I had begun to doubt; but it was puzzling +to me to hear him laugh at the mere absurdity which I had just uttered, +when my most polished witticisms, of which I had shot off many of late +at Chignecto, and in conversation with good Father Fafard, had never +availed to bring more than a phantom smile to his lips. However, I +made no comment, but handed him "Grűl's sign manual," as he chose to +call it. + +"Why, Father," said he, "you understand it well enough, I know. This +is plainly the sun at high noon. At high noon, therefore, we may +surely expect to see Grűl. He has been here but a short time back; for +see, the wood is not yet dry." + +"Sapristi!" said I, "do you call that the sun, lad? It is very much +like a windmill." + +How Marc might have retorted upon me, I know not; for at the moment, +though it yet wanted much of noon, the fantastic figure of the +madman--if he were a madman--sped into the Forge. He stopped abruptly +before us and scrutinized us for some few seconds in utter silence, his +eyes glittering and piercing like sword points. His long white hair +and beard were disordered with haste, the flowers and feathers in his +pointed cap were for the most part broken, even as when we had last +seen him, and his gaudy mantle was somewhat befouled with river mud. +Yet such power was there in his look and in his gesture, that when he +stretched out his little white staff toward me and said "Come," I had +much ado to keep from obeying him without question. Yet this I would +not permit myself, as was natural. + +"Whither?" I questioned. "And for what purpose?" + +By this time he was out at the door, but he stopped. Giving me a +glance of scorn he turned to Marc, and stretched out his staff. + +"Come," he said. And in a breath he was gone, springing with +incredible swiftness and smoothness through the underbrush. + +"We must follow, Father!" cried Marc; and in the same instant was away. + +For my own part, it was sorely against me to be led by the nose, and +thus blindly, by the madman--whom I now declared certainly to be mad. +But Marc had gone, so I had no choice, as I conceived it, but to stand +by the lad. I went too. And seeing that I had to do it, I did it +well, and presently overtook them. + +"What is this folly?" I asked angrily, panting a little, I confess. + +But Marc signed to me to be silent. I obeyed, though with ill enough +grace, and ran on till my mouth was like a board, my tongue like wool. +Then the grim light of the forest whitened suddenly before us, and our +guide stopped. Instinctively we imitated his motions, as he stole +forward and peered through a screen of leafage. We were on a bank +overlooking the Canard. A little below, and paddling swiftly towards +the river-mouth, were two canoes manned with the Abbé's Micmacs. In +the bottom of one canoe lay a little fair-haired boy, bound. + +"My God!" cried Marc, under his breath, "'tis the child! 'tis little +Philip Hanford." + +Grűl turned his wild eyes upon us. + +"The power of the dog!" he muttered, "the power of the dog!" + +"We must get a canoe and follow them!" exclaimed Marc, in great +agitation, turning to go, and looking at me with passionate appeal. +But before I could speak, to assure him of my aid and support, Grűl +interfered. + +"Wait!" he said, with meaning emphasis, thrusting his little staff +almost in the lad's face. "Come!" and he started up along the river +bank, going swiftly but with noiseless caution. I expected Marc to +demur, but not so. He evidently had a childlike faith in this +fantastic being. He followed without a protest. Needless to say, I +followed also. But all this mystery, and this blind obedience, and +this lordly lack of explanation, were little to my liking. + +We had not gone above half a mile when Grűl stopped, and bent his mad +head to listen. Such an attitude of listening I had never seen before. +The feathers and stalks in his cap seemed to lean forward like a +horse's ears; his hair and beard took on a like inclination of +intentness; even the grim little scarlet head upon his staff seemed to +listen with its master. And Marc did as Grűl did. Then came a sound +as of a woman weeping, very close at hand. Grűl motioned us to pass +him, and creep forward. We did so, lying down and moving as softly as +lizards. But I turned to see what our mysterious guide was doing--and +lo, he was gone. He might have faded into a summer exhalation, so +complete and silent was his exit. + +This was too much. Only my experience as a woods-fighter, my +instinctive caution, kept me from springing to my feet and calling him. +But my suspicions were all on fire. I laid a firm hand of detention on +Marc's arm, and whispered:-- + +"He's gone; 'tis a trap." + +Marc looked at me in some wonder, and more impatience. + +"No trap, Father; that's Grűl's way," + +"Well," I whispered, "we had better go another way, I'm thinking." + +As I spoke, the woman's weeping came to us more distinctly. Something +in the sound seemed to catch Marc's heart, and his face changed. + +"'Tis all right, I tell you, Father!" came from between his teeth. +"Come! come! Oh, I know the voice!" And he crept forward resolutely. + +And, of course, I followed. + + + + +Chapter X + +A Bit of White Petticoat + +We had not advanced above a score of paces when, peering stealthily +between the stems of herbs and underbrush, we saw what Grűl had desired +us to see. Two more canoes were drawn up at the water's edge. Four +savages were in sight, sprawling in indolent attitudes under the shade +of a wide water-maple. In their midst, at the foot of the tree, lay a +woman bound securely. She was huddled together in a posture of +hopeless despair; and a dishevelled glory of gold-red tresses fell over +her face to hide it. She lay in a moveless silence. Yet the sound of +weeping continued, and Marc, gripping my hand fiercely, set his mouth +to my ear and gasped:-- + +"'Tis my own maid! 'Tis Prudence!" + +Then I saw where she sat, a little apart, a slender maid with a lily +face, and hair glowing dark red in the full sun that streamed upon her. +She was so tied to another tree that she might have no comfort or +companionship of her sister,--for I needed now no telling to convey it +to me that the lady with the hidden face and the unweeping anguish was +Mistress Mizpah Hanford, mother of the child whom I had just seen +carried away. + +I grieved for Marc, whose eyes stared out upon the weeping maid from a +face that had fallen to the hue of ashes. But I praised the saints for +sending to our aid this madman Grűl,--whom, in my heart, I now +graciously absolved from the charge of madness. Seeing the Black +Abbé's hand in the ravishment of these tender victims, I made no doubt +to cross him yet again, and my heart rose exultantly to the enterprise. + +"Cheer up, lad," I whispered to Marc. "Come away a little till we +plot." + +I showed my confidence in my face, and I could see that he straightway +took heart thereat. Falling back softly for a space of several rods, +we paused in a thicket to take counsel. As soon as we could speak +freely, Marc exclaimed, "They may go at any moment, Father. We must +haste." + +"No," said I, "they'll not go till the cool of the day. The others +went because they have plainly been ordered to part the child from his +mother. It is a most cunning and most cruel malice that could so order +it." + +"It is my enemy's thrust at me," said Marc. "How did he know that I +loved the maid?" + +"His eyes are in every corner of Acadie," said I; "but we will foil him +in this as in other matters. Marc, my heart is stirred mightily by +that poor mother's pain. I tell you, lad,"--and I looked diligently to +the priming of my pistols as I spoke,--"I tell you I will not rest till +I give the little one back into her arms." + +But Marc, as was not unnatural, thought now rather of his lily maid +sobbing under the tree. + +"Yes, Father," said he, "but what is to be done now, to save Prudence +and Mizpah?" + +"Of course, dear lad," I answered, smilingly, "that is just what we are +here for. But let me consider." And sitting down upon a fallen tree, +I buried my face in my hands. Marc, the while, waited with what +patience he could muster, relying wholly upon my conduct of the +business, but fretting for instant action. + +We were well armed (each with a brace of pistols and a broadsword, the +forest being no place for rapiers), and I accounted that we were an +overmatch for the four redskins. But there was much at stake, with +always the chance of accident. And, moreover, these Indians were +allies of France, wherefore I was most unwilling to attack them from +the advantage of an ambush. These various considerations decided me. + +"Marc, we'll fight them if needful," said I, lifting up my head. "But +I'm going to try first the conclusions of peace. I will endeavour to +ransom the prisoners. These Micmacs are mightily avaricious, and may +yield. It goes against me to attack them from an ambush, seeing that +they are of our party and servants of King Louis." + +At this speech Marc looked very ill content. + +"But, Father," he objected, "shall we forego the advantage of a +surprise? We are but two to their four, and we put the whole issue at +hazard. And as for their being of our party, they bring shame upon our +party, and greatly dishonour the service of King Louis." + +"Nevertheless, dear lad," said I, "they have their claim upon us,--not +lightly to be overlooked, in my view of it. But hear my plan. You +will go back to where we lay a moment ago, and there be ready with your +pistols. I will approach openly by the water side and enter into +parley with them. If I can buy the captives, well and good. If they +deny me, we quarrel. You will know when to play your part. I am +satisfied of that. I shall feel safe under cover of your pistols, and +shall depend upon you to account for two of the four. Only, do not be +too hasty!" + +"Oh, I'm cool as steel now, Father," said Marc. "But I like not this +plan. The danger is all yours. And the quarrel is mine. Let us go +into it side by side!" + +"Chut, lad!" said I. "Your quarrel's my quarrel, and the danger is not +more for me than for you, as you won't be long away from me when the +fight begins,--if it comes to a fight. And further, my plan is both an +honest one and like to succeed. Come, let us be doing!" + +Marc seized my hand, and gave me a look of pride and love which put a +glow at my heart. "You know best, Father," said he. And turning away, +he crept toward his post. For me, I made a circuit, in leisurely +fashion, and came out upon the shore behind a point some rods below the +spot where the savages lay. Then I walked boldly up along the water's +edge. + +The Indians heard me before I came in view, and were on their feet when +I appeared around the point. They regarded me with black suspicion, +but no hostile movement, as I strode straight up to them and greeted, +fairly enough but coldly, a tall warrior, whom I knew to be one of the +Black Abbé's lieutenants. He grunted, and asked me who I was. + +"You know well enough who I am," said I, seating myself carelessly upon +a rock, "seeing that you had a chief hand in the outrages put upon me +the other day by that rascally priest of yours!" + +At this the chief stepped up to me with an air of menace, his +high-cheeked, coppery face scowling with wrath. But I eyed him +steadily, and raised my hand with a little gesture of authority. +"Wait!" said I; and he paused doubtfully. "I have no grudge against +you for that," I went on. "You but obeyed your master's orders +faithfully, as you will doubtless obey mine a few weeks hence, when I +take command of your rabble and try to make you of some real service to +the King. I am one of the King's captains." + +At this the savage looked puzzled, while his fellows grunted in +manifest uncertainty. + +"What you want?" he asked bluntly. + +I looked at him for some moments without replying. Then I glanced at +the form of Mizpah Hanford, still unmoving, the face still hidden under +that pathetic splendour of loosened hair. Prudence I could not catch +view of, by reason of another tree which intervened. But the sound of +her weeping had ceased. + +"I am ready to ransom these prisoners of yours," said I. + +The savages glanced furtively at each other, but the coppery masks of +their features betrayed nothing. + +"Not for ransom," said the chief, with a dogged emphasis. + +I opened my eyes wide. "You astonish me!" said I. "Then how will they +profit you? If you wanted their scalps, those you might have taken at +Annapolis." + +At that word, revealing that I knew whence they came, I took note of a +stir in the silent figure beneath the maple. I felt that her eyes were +watching me from behind that sumptuous veil which her bound hands could +not put aside. I went on, with a sudden sense of exaltation. + +"Give me these prisoners," I urged, half pleading, half commanding. +"They are useless to you except for ransom. I will give you more than +any one else will give you. Tell me your price." + +But the savage was obstinate. + +"Not for ransom," he repeated, shaking his head. + +"You are afraid of your priest," said I, with slow scorn. "He has told +you to bring them to him. And what will you get? A pistole or two for +each! But I will give you gold, good French crowns, ten times as much +as you ever got before!" + +As I spoke, one of the listening savages got up, his eyes a-sparkle +with eagerness, and muttered something in Micmac, which I could not +understand. But the chief turned upon him so angrily that he slunk +back, abashed. + +"Agree with me now," I said earnestly. "Then wait here till I fetch +the gold, and I will deliver it into your hands before you deliver the +captives." + +But the chief merely turned aside with an air of settling the question, +and repeated angrily:-- + +"I say white girls not for ransom." + +I rose to my feet. + +"Fools, you are," said I, "and no men, but sick women, afraid of your +rascal priest. I offered to buy when I might have taken! Now I will +take, and you will get no ransom! Unloose their bonds!" + +And I pointed with my sword, while my left hand rested upon a pistol in +my belt. I am a very pretty shot with my left hand. + +Before the words were fairly out of my lips the four sprang at me. +Stepping lightly aside, I fired the pistol full at the chief's breast, +and he plunged headlong. In the next instant came a report from the +edge of the underbrush, and a second savage staggered, groaned, and +fell upon his knees, while Marc leaped down and rushed upon a third. +The remaining one snatched up his musket (the muskets were forgotten at +the first, when I seemed to be alone), and took a hasty aim at me; but +before he could pull the trigger my second pistol blazed in his face, +and he dropped, while his weapon, exploding harmlessly, knocked up some +mud and grass. I saw Marc chase his antagonist to the canoes at the +point of his sword, and prick him lightly for the more speed. But at +the same instant, out of the corner of my eye, I saw the savage whom +Marc's shot had brought down struggle again to his feet and swing his +hatchet. With a yell I was upon him, and my sword point (the point is +swifter than the edge in an emergency) went through his throat with a +sobbing click. But I was just too late. The hatchet had left his +hand; and the flying blade caught Marc in the shoulder. The sword +dropped from his grasp, he reeled, and sat down with a shudder before I +could get to his side. I paid no further heed to the remaining Indian, +but was dimly conscious of him launching a canoe and paddling away in +wild haste. + +I lifted the dear lad into the shade, and anxiously examined the wound. + +"'Tis but a flesh wound," said he, faintly; but I found that the blow +had not only grievously gashed the flesh, but split the shoulder blade. + +"Flesh wound!" I muttered. "You'll do no more fighting in this +campaign, dear lad, unless they put it off till next spring. This +shoulder will be months in mending." + +"When it does mend, will my arm be the same as ever?" he asked, +somewhat tremulously. "'Tis my sword arm." + +"Yes, lad, yes; you need not trouble about that," said I. "But it is a +case for care." + +In the meantime, I was cleansing the wound with salt water which I had +brought from the river in my cap. Now, I cast about in my mind for a +bandage; and I looked at the prisoner beneath the maple. Marc first, +courtesy afterwards, I thought in my heart; for I durst not leave the +wound exposed with so many flies in the air. + +The lady's little feet, bound cruelly, were drawn up in part beneath +her dark skirt, but so that a strip of linen petticoat shone under +them. I hesitated, but only for a second. Lifting the poor little +feet softly to one side, with a stammered, "Your pardon, Madame, but +the need is instant!" I slit off a breadth of the soft white stuff +with my sword. And I was astonished to feel my face flush hotly as I +did it. With strangely thrilling fingers, and the help of my sword +edge, I then set free her feet, and with no more words turned hastily +back to Marc, abashed as a boy. + +In a few moments I had Marc's wound softly dressed, for I had some +skill in this rough and ready surgery. I could see by his contracting +pupils that the hurt was beginning to agonize, but the dear lad never +winced under my fingers, and I commended him heartily as a brave +patient. Then placing a bundle of cool ferns under his head for a +pillow, I turned to the captives, from whom there had been never a word +this while. + + + + +Chapter XI + +I Fall a Willing Captive + +The lady whose feet I had freed had risen so far as to rest crouching +against the gnarled trunk of the maple tree. The glorious abundance of +her hair she had shaken back, revealing a white face chiselled like a +Madonna's, a mouth somewhat large, with lips curved passionately, and +great sea-coloured eyes which gazed upon me from dark circles of pain. +But the face was drawn now with that wordless and tearless anguish +which makes all utterance seem futile,--the anguish of a mother whose +child has been torn from her arms and carried she knows not whither. +Her hands lay in her lap, tight bound; and I noted their long, white +slenderness. I felt as if I should go on my knees to serve her--I who +had but just now served her with such scant courtesy as it shamed my +soul to think on. As I bent low to loose her hands, I sought in my +mind for phrases of apology that might show at the same time my +necessity and my contrition. But lifting my eyes for an instant to +hers, I was pierced with a sense of the anguish which was rending her +heart, and straightway I forgot all nice phrases. + +What I said--the words coming from my lips abruptly--was this: "I will +find him! I will save him! Be comforted, Madame! He shall be +restored to you!" + +In great, simple matters, how little explanation seems needed. She +asked not who I was, how I knew, whom I would save, how it was to be +done; and I thrill proudly even now to think how my mere word convinced +her. The tense lines of her face yielded suddenly, and she broke into +a shaking storm of tears, moaning faintly over and over--"Philip!--Oh, +my Philip!--Oh, my boy!" I watched her with a great compassion. Then, +ere I could prevent, she amazed me by snatching my hand and pressing it +to her lips. But she spoke no word of thanks. Drawing my hand gently +away, in great embarrassment, I repeated: "Believe me, oh, believe me, +Madame; I _will_ save the little one." Then I went to release the +other captive, whom I had well-nigh forgotten the while. + +This lily maid of Marc's, this Prudence, I found in a white tremour of +amazement and inquiry. From where she sat in her bonds, made fast to +her tree, she could see nothing of what went on, but she could hear +everything, and knew she had been rescued. It was a fair, frank, +childlike face she raised to mine as I smiled down upon her, swiftly +and gently severing her bonds; and I laid a hand softly on that rich +hair which Marc had praised, being right glad he loved so sweet a maid +as this. I forgot that I must have seemed to her in this act a shade +familiar, my fatherly forty years not showing in my face. So, indeed, +it was for an instant, I think; for she coloured maidenly. But seeing +the great kindness in my eyes, the thought was gone. Her own eyes +filled with tears, and she sprang up and clung to me, sobbing, like a +child just awakened in the night from a bad dream. + +"Oh," she panted, "are they gone? did you kill them? how good you are! +Oh, God will reward you for being so good to us!" And she trembled so +she would certainly have fallen if I had not held her close. + +"You are safe now, dear," said I, soothing her, quite forgetting that +she knew me not as I knew her, and that, if she gave the matter any +heed at all, my speech must have puzzled her sorely. "But come with +me!" And I led her to where Marc lay in the shade. + +The dear lad's face had gone even whiter than when I left him, and I +saw that he had swooned. + +"The pain and shock have overcome him!" I exclaimed, dropping on my +knees to remove the pillow of ferns from under his head. As I did so, +I heard the girl catch her breath sharply, with a sort of moan, and +glancing up, I saw her face all drawn with misery. While I looked in +some surprise, she suddenly threw herself down, and crushed his face in +her bosom, quite shutting off the air, which he, being in a faint, +greatly needed. I was about to protest, when her words stopped me. + +"Marc, Marc," she moaned, "why did you betray us? Oh, why did you +betray us so cruelly? But oh, I love you even if you _were_ a traitor. +Now you are dead" (she had not heard me, evidently, saying he had +swooned), "now you are dead I may love you, no matter what you did. +Oh, my love, why did you, why did you?" And while I listened in +bewilderment, she sprang to her feet, and her blue eyes blazed upon me +fiercely. + +"You killed him!" she hissed at me across his body. + +This I remembered afterwards. At the moment I only knew that she was +calling the lad a traitor. That I was well tired of. + +"Madame!" said I, sternly. "Do not presume so far as to touch him +again." + +It was her turn to look astonished now. Her eyes faltered from my +angry face to Marc's, and back again in a kind of helplessness. + +"Oh, you do well to accuse him," I went on, bitterly,--perhaps not very +relevantly. "You shall not dishonour him by touching him, you, who can +believe vile lies of the loyal gentleman who loves you, and has, it may +be, given his life for the girl who now insults him." + +The girl's face was now in such a confusion of distress that I almost, +but not quite, pitied her. Ere she could find words to reply, however, +her sister was at her side, catching her hands, murmuring at her ear. + +"Why, Prudence, child," she said, "don't you see it all? Didn't you +see it all? How splendidly Marc saved us" (I blessed the tact which +led her to put the first credit on Marc)--"Marc and this most brave and +gallant gentleman? It was one of the savages who struck Marc down, +before my eyes, as he was fighting to save us. That dreadful story was +a lie, Prudence; don't you see?" + +The maid saw clearly enough, and with a mighty gladness. She was for +throwing herself down again beside the lad to cover his face with +kisses--and shut off the air which he so needed. But I thrust her +aside. She had believed Marc a traitor. Marc might forgive her when +he could think for himself. I was in no mind to. + +She looked at me with unutterable reproach, her eyes filling and +running over, but she drew back submissively. + +"I know," she said, "I don't deserve that you should let me go near +him. But--I think--I think he would want me to, sir! See, he wants +me! Oh, let me!" And I perceived that Marc's eyes had opened. They +saw no one but the maid, and his left hand reached out to her. + +"Oh, well!" said I, grimly. And thereafter it seemed to me that the +lad got on with less air than men are accustomed to need when they +would make recovery from a swoon. + +I turned to Mizpah Hanford; and I wondered what sort of eyes were in +Marc's head, that he should see Prudence when Mizpah was by. Before I +could speak, Mizpah began to make excuses for her sister. With heroic +fortitude she choked back her own grief, and controlled her voice with +a brave simplicity. Coming from her lips, these broken excuses seemed +sufficient--though to this day I question whether I ought to have +relented so readily. She pleaded, and I listened, and was content to +listen so long as she would continue to plead. But there was little I +clearly remember. At last, however, these words, with which she +concluded, aroused me:-- + +"How could we any longer refuse to believe," she urged, "when the good +priest confessed to us plainly, after much questioning, that it was +Monsieur Marc de Mer who had sent the savages to steal us, and had told +them just the place to find us, and the hour? The savages had told us +the same thing at first, taunting us with it when we threatened them +with Marc's vengeance. You see, Monsieur, they had plainly been +informed by some one of our little retreat at the riverside, and of the +hour at which we were wont to frequent it. Yet we repudiated the tale +with horror. Then yesterday, when the good priest told us the same +thing, with a reluctance which showed his horror of it, what _could_ we +do but believe? Though it did seem to us that if Marc were false there +could be no one true. The priest believed it. He was kind and +pitiful, and tried to get the savages to set us free. He talked most +earnestly, most vehemently to them; but it was in their own barbarous +language, and of course we could not understand. He told us at last +that he could do nothing at the time, but that he would exert himself +to the utmost to get us out of their hands by and by. Then he went +away. And then--" + +"And then, Madame," said I, "your little one was taken from you at his +orders!" + +"Why, what do you mean, Monsieur?" she gasped, her great sea-coloured +eyes opening wide with fresh terror. "At his orders? By the orders of +that kind priest?" + +"Of what appearance was he?" I inquired, in return. + +"Oh," she cried breathlessly, "he was square yet spare of figure, +dark-skinned almost as Marc, with a very wide lower face, thin, thin +lips, and remarkably light eyes set close together,--a strange, strong +face that might look very cruel if he were angry. He looked angry once +when he was arguing with the Indians." + +"You have excellently described our bitterest foe, and yours, Madame," +said I, smiling. "The wicked Abbé La Garne, the pastor and master of +these poor tools of his whom I would fain have spared, but could not." +And I pointed to the bodies of the three dead savages, where they lay +sprawling in various pathetic awkwardnesses of posture. + +She looked, seemed to think of them for the first time, shivered, and +turned away her pitiful eyes. + +"Those poor wretches," I continued, "were sent by this kind priest to +capture you. He knew when and where to find you, because he had played +the eavesdropper when Marc and I were talking of you." + +"Oh," she cried, clenching her white hands desperately, "can there be a +priest so vile?" + +"Ay, and this which you have heard is but a part of his villany. We +have but lately baulked him in a plot whereby he had nearly got Marc +hanged. This, Madame, I promise myself the honour of relating to you +by and by; but now we must get the poor lad removed to some sort of +house and comfort." + +"And, oh," cried this poor mother, in a voice of piercing anguish and +amazement, as if she could not yet wholly realize it,--"my boy, my boy! +He is in the power of such a monster!" + +"Be of good heart, I beseech you," said I, with a kind of passion in my +voice. "I will find him, I swear I will bring him back to you. I will +wait only so long as to see my own boy in safe hands!" + +Again that look of trust was turned upon me, thrilling me with +invincible resolve. + +"Oh, I trust you, Monsieur!" she cried. Then pressing both hands to +her eyes with a pathetic gesture, and thrusting back her hair--"I knew +you, somehow, for the Seigneur de Briart," she went on, "as soon as I +heard you demanding our release. And I immediately felt a great hope +that you would set us free and save Philip. I suppose it is from Marc +that I have learned such confidence, Monsieur!" + +I bowed, awkward and glad, and without a pretty word to repay her +with,--I who have some name in Quebec for well-turned compliment. But +before this woman, who was young enough to be my daughter, I was like a +green boy. + +"You are too kind," I stammered. "It will be my great ambition to +justify your good opinion of me." + +Then I turned away to launch a canoe. + +While I busied myself getting the canoe ready, and spreading ferns in +the bottom of it for Marc to lie on, Mizpah walked up and down in a +kind of violent speechlessness, as it were, twisting her long white +hands, but no more giving voice to her grief and her anxiety. Once she +sat down abruptly under the maple tree, and buried her face in her +hands. Her shoulders shook, but not a sound of sob or moan came to my +ears. My heart ached at the sight. I determined that I would give her +work to do, such as would compel some attention on her part. + +As soon as the canoe was ready I asked: + +"Can you paddle, Madame?" + +She nodded an affirmative, her voice seeming to have gone from her. + +"Very well," said I, "then you will take the bow paddle, will you not?" + +"Yes, indeed!" she found voice to cry, with an eagerness which I took +to signify that she thought by paddling hard to find her child the +sooner. But the manner in which she picked up the paddle, and took her +place, and held the canoe, showed me she was no novice in the art of +canoeing. I now went to lift Marc and carry him to the canoe. + +"Let me help you," pleaded Prudence, springing up from beside him. "He +must be so heavy!" Whereat I laughed. + +"I can walk, I am sure, Father," said Marc, faintly, "if you put me on +my feet and steady me." + +"I doubt it, lad," said I, "and 'tis hardly worth while wasting your +little strength in the attempt. Now, Prudence," I went on, turning to +the girl, "I want you to get in there in front of the middle bar, and +make a comfortable place for this man's head,--if you don't mind taking +a live traitor's head in your lap!" + +At this the poor girl's face flushed scarlet, as she quickly seated +herself in the canoe; and her lips trembled so that my heart smote me +for the jest. + +"Forgive me, child. I meant it not as a taunt, but merely as a poor +jest," I hastened to explain. "Your sister has told me all, and you +were scarce to blame. Now, take the lad and make him as comfortable as +a man with a shattered shoulder can hope to be." And I laid Marc +gently down so that he could slip his long legs under the bar. He +straightway closed his eyes from sheer weakness; but he could feel his +maid bend her blushing face over his, and his expression was a +strangely mingled one of suffering and content. + +Taking my place in the stern of the canoe, I pushed out. The tide was +just beginning to ebb. There was no wind. The shores were green and +fair on either hand. My dear lad, though sore hurt, was happy in the +sweet tenderness of his lily maid. As for me, I looked perhaps +overmuch at the radiant head of Mizpah, at the lithe vigorous swaying +of her long arms, the play of her gracious shoulders as she paddled +strenuously. I felt that it was good to be in this canoe, all of us +together, floating softly down to the little village beside the +Canard's mouth. + + + + +Part II + +Mizpah + + + +Chapter XII + +In a Strange Fellowship + +I took Marc and the ladies to the house of one Giraud, a well-tried and +trusted retainer, to whom I told the whole affair. Then I sent a +speedy messenger to Father Fafard, begging him to come at once. The +Curé of Grand Pré was a skilled physician, and I looked to him to treat +Marc's wound better than I could hope to do. My purpose, as I unfolded +it to Marc and to the ladies that same evening, sitting by Marc's +pallet at the open cottage door, was to start the very next day in +quest of the stolen child. I would take but one follower, to help me +paddle, for I would rely not on force but on cunning in this venture. +I would warn some good men among my tenants, and certain others who +were in the counsels of the Forge, to keep an unobtrusive guard about +the place, till Marc's wound should be so far healed that he might go +to Grand Pré. And further, I would put them all in the hands of Father +Fafard, with whom even the Black Abbé would scarce dare to meddle +openly. + +"The Curé," said I, turning to Mizpah, "you may trust both for his +wisdom and his goodness. With him you will all be secure till my +return." + +Mizpah bowed her head in acknowledgment, and looked at me gratefully, +but could not trust herself to speak. She sat a little apart, by the +door, and was making a mighty effort to maintain her outward composure. + +Then I turned to where Marc's face, pallid but glad, shone dimly on his +pillow. I took his hand, I felt his pulse--for the hundredth time, +perhaps. There was no more fever, no more prostration, than was to be +accounted inevitable from such a wound. So I said:-- + +"Does the plan commend itself to you, dear lad? It troubles me sore to +leave you in this plight; but Father Fafard is skilful, and I think you +will not fret for lack of tender nursing. You will not _need_ me, lad; +but there is a little lad with yellow hair who needs me now, and I must +go to him." + +The moment I had spoken these last words I wished them back, for Mizpah +broke down all at once in a terrible passion of tears. But I was ever +a bungler where women are concerned, ever saying the wrong thing, ever +slow to understand their strange, swift shiftings of mood. This time, +however, I understood; for with my words a black realization of the +little one's lonely fear came down upon my own soul, till my heart +cried out with pity for him; and Prudence fell a-weeping by Marc's +head. But she stopped on the instant, fearing to excite Marc +hurtfully, and Marc said:-- + +"Indeed, Father, think not a moment more of me. 'Tis the poor little +lad that needs you. Oh that I too could go with you on the quest!" + +"To-morrow I go," said I, positively, "just as soon as I have seen +Father Fafard." + +As I spoke, Mizpah went out suddenly, and walked with rapid strides +down the road, passing Giraud on the way as he came from mending the +little canoe which I was to take. I had chosen a small and light +craft, not knowing what streams I might have to ascend, what long +carries I might have to make. As Mizpah passed him, going on to lean +her arms upon the fence and stare out across the water, Giraud turned +to watch her for a moment. Then, as he came up to the door where we +sat, he took off his woollen cap, and said simply, "Poor lady! it goes +hard with her." + +"My friend," said I, "will these, while I am gone, be safe here from +their enemies,--even should the Black Abbé come in person?" + +"Master," he replied, with a certain proud nobility, which had ever +impressed me in the man, "if any hurt comes to them, it will be not +over my dead body alone, but over those of a dozen more stout fellows +who would die to serve you." + +"I believe you," said I, reaching out my hand. He kissed it, and went +off quickly about his affairs. + +Hardly was he gone when Mizpah came back. She was very pale and calm, +and her eyes shone with the fire of some intense purpose. Had I known +woman's heart as do some of my friends whom I could mention, I should +have fathomed that purpose at her first words. But as I have said, I +am slow to understand a woman's hints and objects, though men I can +read ere their thoughts find speech. There was a faint glory of the +last of sunset on Mizpah's face and hair as she stood facing me, her +lips parted to speak. Behind her lay the little garden, with its +sunflowers and lupines, and its thicket of pole beans in one corner. +Then, beyond the gray fence, the smooth tide of the expanding river, +violet-hued, the copper and olive wood, the marshes all greenish amber, +and the dusky purple of the hills. It was all stamped upon my memory +in delectable and imperishable colours, though I know that at the +moment I saw only Mizpah's tall grace, her red-gold hair, the eyes that +seemed to bring my spirit to her feet. I was thinking, "Was there ever +such another woman's face, or a presence so gracious?" when I realized +that she was speaking. + +"Do I paddle well, Monsieur?" she asked, with the air of one who +repeats a question. + +"Pardon, a thousand pardons, Madame!" I exclaimed. "Yes, you use your +paddle excellently well." + +"And I can shoot, I can shoot very skilfully," she went on, with strong +emphasis. "I can handle both pistol and musket." + +"Indeed, Madame!" said I, considerably astonished. + +"Ask Marc if I am not a cunning shot," she persisted, while her eyes +seemed to burn through me in their eager intentness. + +"Yes, Father," came Marc's whispered response out of the shadow, where +I saw only the bended head of the maid Prudence. "Yes, Father, she is +a more cunning marksman than I." + +I turned again to her, and saw that she expected, that she thirsted +for, an answer. But what answer? + +"Madame," said I, bowing profoundly, and hoping to cover my +bewilderment with a courtly speech, "may I hope that you will fire a +good shot for me some day; I should account it an honour above all +others if I might be indebted to such a hand for such succour." + +She clasped her hands in a great gladness, crying, "Then I _may_ go +with you?" + +"Go with me!" I cried, looking at her in huge amazement. + +"She wants to help you find the child," whispered Marc. + +The thought of this white girl among the perils which I saw before me +pierced my heart with a strange pang, and in my haste I cried rudely:-- + +"Nonsense! Impossible! Why, it would be mere madness!" + +So bitter was the pain of disappointment which wrung her face that I +put out both hands towards her in passionate deprecation. + +"Forgive me; oh, forgive me, Madame!" I pleaded. "But how _could_ I +bring you into such perils?" + +But she caught my hands and would have gone on her knees to me if I had +not stayed her roughly. + +"Take me with you," she implored. "I can paddle, I can serve you as +well as any man whom you can get. And I am brave, believe me. And how +_can_ I wait here when my boy, my darling, my Philip, is alone among +those beasts? I would die every hour." + +How could I refuse her? Yet refuse her I would, I must. To take her +would be to lessen my own powers, I thought, and to add tenfold to the +peril of the venture. Nevertheless my heart did now so leap at the +thought of this strange, close fellowship which she demanded, that I +came near to silencing my better judgment, and saying she might go. +But I shut my teeth obstinately on the words. + +At this moment, while she waited trembling, Marc once more intervened. + +"You might do far worse than take her, Father. No one else will serve +you more bravely or more skilfully, I think." + +So Marc actually approved of this incredible proposal? Then was it, +after all, so preposterous? My wavering must have shown itself in my +face, for her own began to lighten rarely. + +"But--those clothes!" said I. + +At this she flushed to her ears. But she answered bravely. + +"I will wear others; did you think I would so hamper you with this +guise? No," she added with a little nervous laugh, "I will play the +man; be sure." + +And so, though I could scarce believe it, it was settled that Mizpah +Hanford should go with me. + +That night I found little sleep. My thoughts were a chaos of +astonishment and apprehension. Marc, moreover, kept tossing, for his +wound fretted him sorely, and I was continually at his side to give him +drink. At about two in the morning there came a horseman to the garden +gate, riding swiftly. Hurrying out I met him in the path. It was +Father Fafard, come straight upon my word. He turned his horse into +Giraud's pasture, put saddle and bridle in the porchway, and then +followed me in to Marc's bedside. + +When he had dressed the wound anew, and administered a soothing +draught, Marc fell into a quiet sleep. + +"He will do well, but it is a matter for long patience," said the Curé. + +Then we went out of the house and down to the garden corner by the +thicket of beans, where we might talk freely and jar no slumberers. +Father Fafard fell in with my plans most heartily, and accepted my +charges. To hold the Black Abbé in check at any point, would, he felt, +be counted unto him for righteousness. + +My mind being thus set at ease, I resolved to start as soon as might be +after daybreak. + +Before it was yet full day, I was again astir, and goodwife Giraud was +getting ready, in bags, our provision of bacon and black bread. I had +many small things to do,--gathering ammunition for two muskets and four +pistols, selecting my paddles with care from Giraud's stock, and +loading the canoe to the utmost advantage for ease of running and +economy of space. Then, as I went in to the goodwife's breakfast, I +was met at the door by a slim youth in leathern coat and leggins, with +two pistols and Marc's whinger. I recognized the carven hilt stuck +bravely in his belt, and Marc's knitted cap of gray wool on his head, +well pulled down. The boy blushed, but met my eye with a sweet +firmness, and I bowed with great courtesy. Even in this attire I +thought she could not look aught but womanly--for it was Mistress +Mizpah. Yet I could not but confess that to the stranger she would +appear but as a singularly handsome stripling. The glory of her hair +was hidden within her cap. + +"These are the times," said I, seriously, "that breed brave women." + +Breakfast done, messages and orders repeated, and farewells all spoken, +the sun was perhaps an hour high when we paddled away from the little +landing under Giraud's garden fence. I waved my cap backwards to +Prudence and the Curé, where they stood side by side at the landing. +My comrade in the bow waved her hand once, then fell to paddling +diligently. I was still in a maze of wonderment, ready at any time to +wake and find it a dream. But the little seas that slapped us as we +cleared the river mouth, these were plainly real. I headed for the +eastern point of the island, intending to land at the mouth of the +Piziquid and make some inquiries. The morning air was like wine in my +veins. There was a gay dancing of ripples over toward Blomidon, and +the sky was a clear blue. A dash of cool drops wet me. It was no +dream. + +And so in a strange fellowship I set out to find the child. + + + + +Chapter XIII + +My Comrade + +I could not sufficiently commend the ease and aptness with which my +beautiful comrade wielded her paddle. But in a while the day grew hot, +and I bade her lie back in her place and rest. At first she would not, +till I was compelled to remind her in a tone of railing that I was the +captain in this enterprise, and that good soldiers must obey. +Whereupon, though her back was toward me, I saw a flush creep around to +her little ears, and she laid the paddle down something abruptly. I +feared that I had vexed her, and I made haste to attempt an +explanation, although it seemed to me that she should have understood a +matter so obvious. + +"I beg you to pardon me, Madame, if I seem to insist too much," said I, +with hesitation. "But you must know that, if you exhaust yourself at +the beginning of the journey, before you are hardened to the long +continuance of such work, you will be unable to do anything to-morrow, +and our quest will be much hindered." + +"Forgive me!" she cried; "you are right, of course. Oh, I fear I have +done wrong in hampering you! But I am strong, truly, and enduring as +most men, Monsieur." + +"Yes," I answered, "but to do one thing strenuously all day long, and +for days thereafter, that is hard. I believe you can do it, or I +should have been mad indeed to bring you. But you must let me advise +you at the beginning. For this first day, rest often and save yourself +as much as possible. By this means you will be able to do better +to-morrow, and better still the day after. By the other means, you +will be able to do little to-morrow most likely, and perhaps nothing +the day after." + +"Well," she said, turning her head partly around, so that I could see +the gracious profile, "tell me, Monsieur, when to work and when to +rest. I will obey. It is a lucky soldier, I know, who has the +Seigneur de Briart to command him." + +[Illustration: Turning her head partly around, so that I could see the +gracious profile] + +"But I fear, Madame," said I, "that discipline would sadly suffer if he +had often such soldiers to command." + +To this she made no reply. I saw that she leaned back in her place and +changed her posture, so as to fulfil my wish and rest herself to the +best advantage. I thought my words over. To me they seemed to have +that savour of compliment which I would now avoid. I felt that here, +under these strange circumstances, in an intimacy which might by and by +be remembered by her with some little confusion, but which now, while +she had no thought but for the rescue of the little one, contained no +shadow of awkwardness for her clear and earnest soul,--I felt that here +I must hold myself under bonds. The play of graceful compliment, such +as I would have practised in her drawing-room to show her the +courtliness of my breeding, must be forsworn. The admiration, the +devotion, the worship, that burned in my eyes whensoever they dwelt +upon her, must be strictly veiled. I must seem to forget that I am a +man and my companion the fairest of women. Yes, I kept telling myself, +I must regard her as a comrade only, and a follower, and a boy. I must +be frank and careless in my manner toward her; kind, but blunt and +positive. She will think nothing of it now, and will blush the less +for it by and by, when the child is in her arms again, and she can once +more give her mind to little matters. + +And so I schooled myself; and as I watched her I began to realize more +and more, with a delicious warming of my heart, what instant need I had +of such schooling if I would not have her see how I was not at all her +captain, but her bondsman. + +At the mouth of the Piziquid stream there clustered a few cottages, not +enough to call a village; and here we stopped about noon. A meal of +milk and eggs and freshly baked rye cakes refreshed us, and eager as +was our haste, I judged it wise to rest an hour stretched out in the +shade of an apple tree. To this halt, Mizpah, after one glance of +eager question at my face, made no demur, and I replied to the glance +by whispering:-- + +"That is a good soldier! We will gain by this pause, now. We will +travel late to-night." + +The cottagers of whom we had our meal were folk unknown to me; and +being informed that the Black Abbé had some followers in the +neighbourhood, I durst give no hint of our purpose. By and by I asked +carelessly if two canoes, with Indians of the Shubenacadie, had gone by +this way. I thought that the man looked at me with some suspicion. He +hesitated. But before he could reply his goodwife answered for him, +with the freedom of a clear conscience. + +"Yes, M'sieu," she chattered, "two canoes, and four Indians. They went +by yesterday, toward sundown, stopping here for water from our +well,--the finest water hereabouts, if I do say it!" + +"They went up the river, I suppose," said I. + +"Oh, but no, M'sieu," clattered on the worthy dame. "They went +straight up the bay. Yes, goodman," she continued, changing her tone +sharply, "whenever I open my mouth you glare at me as if I was talking +nonsense. What have I said wrong now, I'd like to know. Yes, I'd like +very much to know that, goodman. Why should not the gentleman know +that they had--" + +But here the man interrupted her roughly. "Will you never be done your +prating?" he cried. "Can't you see that you worry the gentlemen? How +should they care to know that the red rascals made a good catch of shad +off the island? Now, do go and get some of your fresh buttermilk for +the gentlemen to drink before they go. Don't you see they are +starting?" + +And, indeed, Mizpah's impatience to be gone was plainly evident, and we +had rested long enough. I durst not look at her face, lest our host +should perceive that I had heard what I wanted to hear. I spoke +casually of the weather, and inquired how his apples and his flax were +faring, and so filled the minutes safely until the goodwife came with +the butter-milk. Having both drunk gratefully of the cool, delicately +acid, nourishing liquor, we gave the man a piece of silver, and set out +in good heart. + +"We are on the right track, comrade," said I, lightly, steering my +course along the shore toward Cobequid. + +Her only answer was to fall a-paddling with such an eagerness that I +had to check her. + +"Now, now," I said, "more haste, less speed." + +"But I feel so strong now, and so rested," she cried passionately. +"Might we not overtake them to-night?" + +"Hardly so soon as that, I fear, Madame," I answered. "This is a stern +chase, and it is like to be a long one; you must make up your mind to +that, if you would not have a fresh disappointment every hour." + +"Oh," she broke out, "if it were your child you were trying to find and +save, you would not be so cool about it." + +"Believe me, Madame," said I, in a low voice, "I am not perhaps as cool +as I appear." + +"Oh, what a weak and silly creature I must seem to you!" she cried. +"But I will not be weak and silly when it comes to trial, Monsieur, I +promise you. I _will_ prove worthy of your confidence. But make +allowance for me now, and do not judge me harshly. Every moment I seem +to hear him crying for me, Monsieur." And her head drooped forward in +unspeakable grief. + +I could think of nothing, absolutely nothing, to say. I could only +mutter hoarsely, "I do not think you either weak or silly, Madame." + +This answer, feeble as it appeared to myself, seemed in a sense to +relieve her. She put down her paddle, leaned forward upon the front +bar, with her face in her hands, and sobbed gently for a few minutes. +Then, while I gazed upon her in rapt commiseration, she all at once +resumed the paddle briskly. + +For my own part, being just lately returned from a long expedition, my +muscles were like steel; I felt that I should never weary. Steadily +onward we pressed, past the mouths of several small streams whose names +I did not know, past headland after headland of red clay or pallid +plaster rock. As the tide fell, we were driven far out into the bay, +till sometimes there was a mile of oozy red flats parting us from the +edge of the green. But as the tide rose again, we accompanied its +seething vanguard, till at last we were again close in shore. A breeze +soon after mid-day springing up behind us, we made excellent progress. +But soon after sunset a mist arose, which made our journey too perilous +to be continued. I turned into a narrow cove between high banks, where +the brawling of a shallow brook promised us fresh water. And there, in +a thicket of young fir trees growing at the foot of a steep bank, I set +up the canoe on edge, laid some poles and branches against it, and had +a secluded shelter for my lady. She looked at it with a gratified +admiration and could never be done with thanking me. + +Being now near the Shubenacadie mouth, I durst not light a fire, but we +uncomplainingly ate our black bread; and then I said: + +"We will start at first gray, comrade. You will need all the sleep you +can win. Good night, and kindly dreams." + +"Good night, Monsieur," she said softly, and disappeared. Then going +down to the water's side, I threw off my clothes, and took a swift +plunge which steadied and refreshed me mightily. Swimming in the misty +and murmurous darkness, my venture and my strange fellowship seemed +more like a dream to me than ever, and I could scarce believe myself +awake. But I was awake enough to feel it when, in stumbling ashore, I +scraped my foot painfully on a jagged shell. However, that hurt was +soon eased and staunched by holding it for a little under the chill +gushing of the brook; after which I dressed myself, gathered a handful +of ferns for a pillow, and laid myself down across the opening which +led into the thicket. + + + + +Chapter XIV + +My Comrade Shoots Excellently Well + +From a medley of dreams, in which I saw Mizpah binding the Black Abbé +with cords of her own hair--tight, tighter, till they ate into his +flesh, and I trembled at the look of shaking horror in his face; in +which then I saw the child chasing butterflies before the door of the +Forge in the Forest, and heard Babin's hammer beating musically on his +anvil, till the sound became the chiming of the Angelus over the roofs +and walls of Quebec, where Mizpah and I walked hand fast together on +the topmost bastion,--from such a fleeting and blending confusion as +this, I woke to feel a hand laid softly on my face in the dark. I +needed no seeing to tell me whose was the hand, so slim, so cool, so +softly firm; and I had much ado to keep my lips from reverently kissing +it. + +"Monsieur, Monsieur," came the whisper, "what is that noise, that +voice?" + +"Pardon me, comrade, for sleeping so soundly," I murmured, sitting up, +and taking her hand in mine with a rough freedom of goodwill, as merely +to reassure her. "What is it you hear?" + +But before she could reply, I heard it myself, a strange, chanting cry, +slow and plangent, from far out upon the water. Presently I caught the +words, and knew the voice. + +"Woe, woe to Acadie the fair," it came solemnly, "for the day of her +desolation draws nigh!" + +"It is Grűl," said I, "passing in his canoe, on some strange errand of +his." + +"Grűl? Who is Grűl?" she questioned, clinging a little to my hand, and +then dropping it suddenly. + +"A quaint madman of these parts," said I; "and yet I think his madness +is in some degree a feigning. He has twice done me inestimable +service--once warning us of an immediate peril, and again yesterday, in +leading us to the spot where you were held captive. For some reason +unknown to me, he has a marvellous kindness for me and mine. But the +Black Abbé he hates in deadly fashion--for some ancient and +ineffaceable wrong, if the tale tell true." + +"And he brought you to us?" she murmured, with a sort of stillness in +her voice, which caught me strangely. + +"Yes, Grűl did!" said I. + +And then there was silence between us, and we heard the mysterious and +solemn voice passing, and dying away in the distance. My ears at last +being released from the tension of listening, my eyes began to serve +me, and through the branches I marked a grayness spreading in the sky. + +"We must be stirring, Madame," said I, rising abruptly to my feet. +"Let us take our bread down to the brook and eat it there." + +But she was already gone, snatching up the sack of bread; and in a few +minutes, having righted the canoe and carried it down to a convenient +landing-place, I joined her. She was stretched flat beside a little +basin of the brook, her cap off, her hair in a tight coil high upon her +head, her sleeves pulled up, while she splashed her face and arms in +the running coolness. Without pulling down her sleeves or resuming her +cap, she seated herself on a stone and held out to me a piece of bread. +In the coldly growing dawn her hair and lips were colourless, the +whiteness of her arms shadowy and spectral. Then as we slowly made our +meal, I bringing water for her in my drinking-horn, the rose and fire +and violet of sunrise began to sift down into our valley and show me +again the hues of life in Mizpah's face. I sprang up, handed her the +woollen cap, and tried hard to keep my eyes from dwelling upon the +sweet and gracious curves of her arms. + +"Aboard! Aboard!" I cried, and moved off in a bustling fashion to get +the paddles. In a few minutes we were under way, thrusting out from +the shore, and pushing through myriad little curling wisps of vapour, +which rose in pale hues of violet and pink all over the oil-smooth +surface of the tide. + +For some time we paddled in silence. Then, when the sun's first rays +fell fairly upon us, I exclaimed lightly:-- + +"You must pull down your sleeves, comrade." + +"Why?" she asked quickly, turning her head and pausing in her stroke. + +"For two excellent reasons besides the captain's orders," said I. "In +the first place, your arms will get so sore with sunburn, that you +won't be able to do your fair share of the work. In the second place, +if we should meet any strangers, it would be difficult to persuade them +that those arms were manly enough for a wood-ranger." + +"Oh," she said quickly, and pulled down the sleeves in some confusion. + +All that morning we made excellent progress, with the help of a light +following wind. When the sun was perhaps two hours high, the mouth of +the Shubenacadie opened before us; and because this river was the great +highway of the Black Abbé's red people, I ran the canoe in shore and +concealed it till I had climbed a bluff near by and scanned the lower +reaches of the stream. Finding all clear, we put out again, and with +the utmost haste paddled past the mouth. Not till we were behind the +further point, and running along under the shelter of a high bank, did +I breathe freely. Then I praised Mizpah, for in that burst of speed +her skill and force had amazed me. + +But she turned upon me with the question which I had looked for. + +"If that is the Black Abbé's river," said she, with great eyes fixing +mine, "and the Indians have gone that way, why do we pass by?" + +"I owe you an explanation, comrade," said I. "I think in all +likelihood, that way leads straight to your child; but if we went that +way, we would be the Abbé's prisoners within the next hour,--and how +would we help the child then? Oh, no; I am bound for the Black Abbé's +back door. A few leagues beyond this lies the River des Saumons, and +on its banks is a settlement of our Acadian folk. Many of them are of +the Abbé's following, and all fear him; but I have there two faithful +men who are in the counsels of the Forge. One of these dwells some two +miles back from the river, half a league this side of the village. I +will go to him secretly, and send him on to the Shubenacadie for +information. Then we will act not blindly." + +To this of course she acquiesced at once, as being the only wise way; +but for all that, with each canoe-length that we left the Shubenacadie +behind, the more did her paddle lag. The impulse seemed all gone out +of her. Soon therefore I bade her lay down the blade and rest. In a +little, when she had lain a while with her face upon her arms,--whether +waking or not I could not tell, for she kept her face turned away from +me,--she became herself again. + +No long while after noon, we ran into the mouth of the des Saumons. I +was highly elated with the success that had so far attended us,--the +speed we had made, our immunity from hindrance and question. We landed +to eat our hasty meal, but paused not long to rest, being urged now by +the keen spur of imagined nearness to our goal. Some two hours more of +brisk paddling brought us to a narrow and winding creek, up which I +turned. For some furlongs it ran through a wide marsh, but at length +one bank grew high and copsy. Here I put the canoe to land, and +stepped ashore, bidding Mizpah keep her place. + +Finding the spot to my liking, I pulled the canoe further up on the +soft mud, and astonished Mizpah by telling her that I must carry her up +the bank. + +"But why?" she cried. "I can walk, Monsieur, as well as I could this +morning--though I _am_ a little stiff," she added naďvely. + +"The good soldier asks not why," said I, with affected severity. "But +I will tell you. In case any one _should_ come in my absence, there +must be but one track visible, and that track mine, leading up and away +toward the settlement. You must lie hidden in that thicket, and keep +guard. Do you understand, Madame?" + +"Yes," said she,--"but how can you?--I am awfully heavy." + +I laughed softly, picked her up as I would a child, and carried her to +the edge of the woods, where I let her down on one end of a fallen tree. + +"Now, comrade," said I, "if you will go circumspectly along this log +you will leave no trace. Hide yourself in the thicket there close to +the canoe, keep your pistols primed, and watch till I come back,--and +the blessed Virgin guard you!" I added, with a sudden fervour. + +Then, having lifted the canoe altogether clear of the water, I set +forth at a swinging trot for Martin's farm. + +I found my trusty habitant at home, and ready to do any errand of mine +ere I could speak it. But when I told him what I wanted of him he +started in some excitement. + +"Why, Monsieur," he cried, "I have the very tidings you seek. I myself +saw a canoe with two Indians pass up the river this morning; and they +had a little child with them,--a child with long yellow hair." + +"Up _this_ river!" I exclaimed. "Then whither can they be taking him?" + +"They did not leave him in the village," answered Martin, positively, +"for the word goes that they passed on up in great haste. By the route +they have taken, they are clearly bound for the Straits--" + +"Ay, they'll cross to the head of the Pictook, and descend that +stream," said I. "But which way will they turn then?"--For I was +surprised and confused at the information. + +"Well, Monsieur," said Martin, "when they get to the Straits, who +knows? They may be going across to Ile St. Jean. They may turn south +to Ile Royale; for the English, I hear, have no hold there, save at +Louisburg and Canseau. Or they may turn north toward Miramichi. Who +knows--save the Black Abbé?" + +"I must overtake them," said I, resolutely. "Good-bye, my friend and +thank you. If all goes well, you will get a summons from the Forge ere +the moon is again at the full;" and I made haste back to the spot where +Mizpah waited. + +As I swung along, I congratulated myself on the good fortune which had +so held me to the trail. Then I fell to thinking of my comrade, and +the wonder of the situation, and the greater wonder of her eyes and +hair,--which thoughts sped the time so sweetly that ere I could believe +it I saw before me the overhanging willows, and the thicket by the +stream. Then I stopped as if I had been struck in the face, and shook +with a sudden fear. + +At my very feet, fallen across the dead tree which I have already +mentioned, lay the body of an Indian. Every line of the loose, +sprawled body told me that he had met an instant death,--and a bullet +hole in his back showed me the manner of it. Only for a second did I +pause. Then I sprang into the thicket, with a horror catching at my +heart. There was Mizpah lying on her face,--and a hoarse cry broke +from my lips. But even as I flung myself down beside her I saw that +she was not dead. No, she was shaking with sobs,--and the naturalness +of it, strange to say, reassured me on the instant. I made to lift +her, when she sprang at once to her feet, and looked at me wildly. I +took her hand, to comfort her; but she drew it away, and gazed upon it +with a kind of shrinking horror. + +I understood now what had happened. Nevertheless, knowing not just the +best thing to say, I asked her what was the matter. + +"Oh," she cried, covering her eyes, "I killed him. He threw up his +hands, and groaned, and fell like a log. How could I do it? How could +I do it?" + +I tried to assure her that she had done well; but finding that she +would pay me no heed, I went to look at her victim. I turned him over, +and muttered a thanksgiving to Heaven as I recognized him for one of +the worst of the Black Abbé's flock. I found his tracks all about the +canoe. Then I went back to Mizpah. + +"Good soldier! Good comrade!" said I, earnestly. "You have killed +Little Fox, the blackest and cruelest rogue on the whole Shubenacadie. +Oh, I tell you you have done a good deed this day!" + +The knowledge of this appeared to ease her somewhat, and in a few +moments I gathered the details. The Indian had come suddenly to the +bank, and seeing a canoe there had examined it curiously,--she, the +while, waiting in great fear, for she had at once recognized him as one +of her former captors, and one of whom she stood in special dread. +While looking at our things in the canoe, he had appeared all at once +to understand. He had picked up my coat, and examined it +carefully,--and the grin that disclosed his long teeth disclosed also +that he recognized it. Looking to the priming of his musket, he +started cautiously up the bank upon my trail. + +"As soon as he left the canoe," said Mizpah, still shaken with sobs, "I +knew that something must be done. If he went away, it would be just to +give the alarm, and then we could not escape, and Philip would be lost +forever. But I saw that, instead of going away, he was going to track +you and shoot you down. I didn't know what to do, or how I could ever +shoot a man in cold blood,--but something _made_ me do it. Just as he +reached the end of the log, I seemed to see him already shooting you, +away in the woods over there,--and then I fired. And oh, oh, oh, I +shall never forget how he groaned and fell over!" And she stared at +her right hand. + +"Comrade," said I, "I owe my life to you. He _would_ have shot me +down; for, as I think of it, I went carelessly, and seldom looked +behind when I got into the woods. To be so incautious is not my way, +believe me. I know not how it was, unless I so trusted the comrade +whom I had left behind to guard my trail. And now, here are news! +They have brought the child this way, up this very river! The saints +have surely led us thus far, for we are hot upon their track!" + +And this made her forget to weep for the excellence of her shooting. + + + + +Chapter XV + +Grűl's Hour + +Though we were in a hot haste to get away, it was absolutely necessary +first to bury the dead Indian, lest a hue and cry should be raised that +might involve and delay us. With my paddle, therefore, I dug him a +shallow grave in the soft mud at the edge of the tide, which was then +on the ebb. This meagre inhumation completed, I smoothed the surface +as best I could with my paddle; and then we set off, resting easy in +the knowledge that the next tide would smooth down all traces of the +work. + +It was by this close upon sunset, and I felt a little hesitation as to +what we had best do. I had no wish to run through the settlement till +after dark, nor was I anxious to push on against the furious ebb of the +des Saumons, against which the strongest paddlers could make slow +headway. But it was necessary to get out of the creek before the water +should quite forsake us; and, moreover, Mizpah was in a fever of haste +to be gone. She kept gazing about as if she expected the savage to +rise from his muddy grave and point at her. We ran out of the creek, +therefore, and were instantly caught in the great current of the river. +I suffered it to sweep us down for half a mile, having noted on the way +up a cluster of haystacks in an angle of the dyke. Coming to these, I +pushed ashore at once, carried the canoe up, and found that the place +was one where we might rest secure. Here we ate our black bread and +drank new milk, for there were many cattle pasturing on the aftermath, +and some of the cows had not yet gone home to milking. Then, hiding +the canoe behind the dyke, and ourselves between the stacks, in great +weariness we sought our sleep. + +There was no hint of dawn in the sky when I awoke with a start; but the +constellations had swung so wide an arc that I knew morning was close +at hand. There was a hissing clamour in the river-bed which told me +the tide was coming in. That, doubtless, was the change which had so +swiftly aroused me. I went to the other side of the stack, where +Mizpah lay with her cheek upon her arm, her hair fallen adorably about +her neck. Touching her forehead softly with my hand, I whispered:-- + +"Come, comrade, the tide has turned!" Whereupon she sat up quietly, as +if this were for her the most usual of awakenings, and began to arrange +her hair. I went out upon the shadowy marsh and soon accomplished a +second theft of new milk, driving the tranquil cow which furnished it +into the corner behind the stacks, that our dairy might be the more +conveniently at hand. Our fast broken (and though I hinted nought of +it to Mizpah, I found black bread growing monotonous), I carried the +canoe down to the edge of the tide. But Mistress Mizpah's daintiness +revolted at the mud, whereupon she took off her moccasins and stockings +before she came to it, and I caught a gleam of slim white feet at the +dewy edge of the grass. When I had carried down the paddles, pole, and +baggage, I found her standing in a quandary. She could not get into +the canoe with that sticky clay clinging to her feet, and there was no +place where she could sit down to wash them. Carelessly enough (though +my heart the while trembled within me), I stretched out my hand to her, +saying:-- + +"Lean on me, comrade, and then you can manage it all right." + +And so it was that she managed it; and so indifferently did I cast my +eyes about, now at the breaking dawn, now at the swelling tide, that I +am sure she must have deemed that I saw not or cared not at all how +white and slender and shapely were her feet! + +In few minutes we were afloat, going swiftly on the tide. The sky was +all saffron as we slipped through the settlement, and a fairy glow lay +upon the white cottages. The banks on either hand took on the +ineffable hues of polished nacre. To the door of one cottage, close by +the water, came a man yawning, and hailed us. But I flung back a mere +"_Bon jour_," and sped on. Not till the settlement was out of sight +behind us, not till the cross on the spire of the village was quite cut +off from view, did I drop to the even pace of our day-long journeying. +When at length we got beyond the influence of the tide, des Saumons was +a shallow, sparkling, singing stream, its bed aglow with ruddy-coloured +rocks. Here I laid aside my paddle and thrust the canoe onwards by +means of my long pole of white spruce, while Mizpah had nought to do +but lean back and watch the shores creep by. + +At the head of tide we had stopped to drink and to breathe a little. +And there, seeing an old man working in front of a solitary cabin, I +had deemed it safe to approach him and purchase a few eggs. After this +we kept on till an hour past noon, when I stopped in a bend of the +river, at the foot of a perpendicular cliff of red rock some seventy or +eighty feet in height. Here was a thicket wherein we might hide both +the canoe and ourselves if necessary. The canoe I hid at once, +that--being a matter of the more time. Then we both set ourselves to +gathering dry sticks, for it seemed to me we might here risk the luxury +of a fire, with a dinner of roasted eggs. + +We had gathered but a handful or two, when I heard a crashing in the +underbrush at the top of the cliff; and in a second, catching Mizpah by +the hand, I had dragged her into hiding. Through a screen of dark and +drooping hemlock boughs we gazed intently at the top of the cliff,--and +I noted, without thinking worth while to remedy my oversight, that I +had forgotten to release Mizpah's hand. + +The crashing noise, mingled with some sharp outcries of rage and fear, +continued for several minutes. Then there was silence; and I saw at +the brink a pointed cap stuck full of feathers, and the glare of a +black and yellow cloak. + +"Grűl!" I whispered, in astonishment; and I felt an answering surprise +in the tightened clasp of Mizpah's hand. + +A moment more and Grűl peered over the brink, scrutinizing the upper +and lower reaches of the river. He held a coil of rope, one end of +which he had made fast to a stout birch tree which leaned well out over +the edge. + +"What is he going to do?" murmured Mizpah, with wide eyes. + +"We'll soon see!" said I, marvelling mightily. + +The apparition vanished for some minutes, then suddenly reappeared +close to the brink. He carried, as lightly as if it had been a bundle +of straw, the body of a man, so bound about with many cords as to +remind me of nothing so much as a fly in the death wrappings of some +black and yellow spider. To add to the semblance, the victim was +dressed in black,--and a closer scrutiny showed that he was a priest. + +"It is the Black Abbé, none other," I murmured, in a kind of awe; while +Mizpah shrank closer to my side with a sense of impending tragedies. +"Grűl has come to his revenge!" I added. + +In a business fashion Grűl knotted the end of his coil of rope about +the prisoner's body, the feathers and flowers in his cap, meanwhile, +nodding with a kind of satisfied rhythm. Then he lowered the swathed +and helpless but silently writhing figure a little way from the brink, +governing the rope with ease by means of a half-twist about a jutting +stump. There was something indescribably terrifying in the sight of +the fettered form swinging over the deep, with shudderings and +twistings, and the safe edge not a yard length above him. I pitied him +in spite of myself; and I put a hand over Mizpah's eyes that she might +not see what was coming. But she pushed my hand away, and stared in a +fascination. + +For some moments Grűl gazed down in silence upon his victim. + +I fancied I caught the soul-piercing flame of his mad eyes; but this +was doubtless due to my imagination rather than to the excellence of my +vision. Suddenly the victim, his fortitude giving way with the sense +of the deadly gulf beneath him, and with the pitiless inquisition of +that gaze bent down upon him, broke out into wild pleadings, desperate +entreaties, screams of anguished fear, till I myself trembled at it, +and Mizpah covered her ears. + +"Oh, stop it! save him!" she whispered to me, with white lips. But I +shook my head. I could not reach the top of the cliff. And moreover, +I had small doubt that Grűl's vengeance was just. Nevertheless, had I +been at the top of the cliff instead of the bottom, I had certainly put +a stop to it. + +After listening for some moments, with a sort of pleasant attention, to +the victim's ravings, Grűl lay flat, thrust his head and shoulders far +out over the brink, and reached down a long arm. I saw the gleam of a +knife in his darting hand; and I drew a quick breath of relief. + +[Illustration: Grűl lay flat, thrust his head and shoulders far out +over the brink, and reached down a long arm.] + +"That ends it," said I; and I shifted my position, which I had not +done, as it seemed to me, for an eternity. The victim's screaming had +ceased before the knife touched him. + +But I was vastly mistaken in thinking it the end. + +"He has not killed him," muttered Mizpah. + +And then I saw that Grűl had merely cut the cord which bound his +captive's hands. The Abbé was swiftly freeing himself; and Grűl, +meanwhile, was lowering him down the face of the cliff. When the +unhappy captive had descended perhaps twenty feet, his tormentor +secured the rope, and again lay down with his head and shoulders +leaning over the brink, his hands playing carelessly with the knife. + +The Abbé, with many awkward gestures, presently got his limbs free, and +the cord which had enwound him fell trailing like a snake to the cliff +foot. Then, with clawing hands and sprawling feet, he clutched at the +smooth, inexorable rock, in the vain hope of getting a foothold. It +was pitiful to see his mad struggles, and the quiet of the face above +looking down upon them with unimpassioned interest; till at last, +exhausted, the poor wretch ceased to struggle, and looked up at his +persecutor with the silence of despair. + +Presently Grűl spoke,--for the first time, as far as we knew. + +"You know me, Monsieur l'Abbé, I suppose," he remarked, in tone of +placid courtesy. + +"I know you, François de Grűl," came the reply, gasped from a dry mouth. + +"Then further explanation, I think you will allow, is not needed. I +will bid you farewell, and a pleasant journey," went on the same civil +modulations of Grűl's voice. At the same moment he reached down with +his shining blade as if to sever the rope. + +"I did not do it! I did not do it!" screamed the Abbé, once more +clutching convulsively at the smooth rock. "I swear to you by all the +saints!" + +Grűl examined the edge of his knife. He tested it with his thumb. I +saw him glance along it critically. Then he touched it, ever so +lightly, to the rope, so that a single strand parted. + +"Swear to me," he said, in the mildest voice, "swear to me, Monsieur +l'Abbé, that you had no part in it. Swear by the Holy Ghost, Monsieur +l'Abbé!" + +But the Abbé was silent. + +"Swear me that oath now, good Abbé," repeated the voice, with a kind of +courteous insistence. + +"I will not swear!" came the ghastly whisper in reply. + +At this an astonishing change passed over the face that peered down +from the brink. Its sane tranquillity became a very paroxysm of rage. +The grotesque cap was dashed aside, and Grűl sprang to his feet, waving +his arms, stamping and leaping, his gaudy cloak a-flutter, his long +white hair and beard twisting as if with a sentient fury of their own. +He was so close upon the brink that I held my breath, expecting him to +be plunged headlong. But all at once the paroxysm died out as suddenly +as it had begun; and throwing himself down in his former position, Grűl +once more touched the knife edge to the rope, severing fibre by fibre, +slowly, slowly. + +With the first touch upon the rope rose the Abbé's voice again, but no +longer in vain entreaty and coward wailings. I listened with a great +awe, and a sob broke from Mizpah's lips. It was the prayer for the +passing soul. We heard it poured forth in steady tones but swift, +against the blank face of the cliff. And we waited to see the rope +divided at a stroke. + +But to our astonishment, Grűl sprang to his feet again, in another +fury, and flung aside his knife. With twitching hands he loosened the +rope and began lowering his victim rapidly, till, within some twenty +feet of the bottom, the Abbé found a footing, and stopped. Then Grűl +tossed the whole rope down upon him. + +"Go!" he cried in his chanting, bell-like tones. "The cup of your +iniquity is not yet full. You shall not die till your soul is so black +in every part that you will go down straight into hell!" And turning +abruptly, he vanished. + +The Black Abbé, as if seized with a faintness, leaned against the rock +for some minutes. Then, freeing himself from the rope, he climbed down +to the foot of the cliff, and moved off slowly by the water's edge +toward Cobequid. We trembled lest he should see us, or the canoe,--I +having no stomach for an attack upon one who had just gone through so +dreadful a torment. But his face, neck, ears, were like a sweating +candle; and his contracted eyes seemed scarce to see the ground before +his feet. + +"Seemed," I say. Yet even in this supreme moment, he tricked me. + + + + +Chapter XVI + +I Cool My Adversaries' Courage + +We now, having been so long delayed, gave up our purpose of a fire, and +contented ourselves with the eggs raw. I also cut some very thin +slices of the smoked and salted bacon, to eat with our black bread, for +I knew that, working as we did, we needed strong food. But Mizpah +would not touch the uncooked bacon, though its savour, I assured her, +was excellent. We had but well begun our meal, and I was stooping over +the hard loaf, when a startled exclamation from Mizpah made me look up. +Close behind us stood Grűl, impatiently twisting his little white rod +with the scarlet head. His eyes were somewhat more piercing, more like +blue flame, than ordinarily, but otherwise he looked as usual. So +little mark remained upon him of the scene just enacted. Both wise and +mad! I thought. + +It struck me that he was pleased with the impression he so plainly made +on us both, and for a moment he looked upon us in silence. Then +swiftly pointing his stick at us, he said sharply:-- + +"Fools! Do you wait here? But the hound is on the trail. Do you +dream he did not see you?" + +Then he turned to go. But Mizpah was at his side instantly, catching +him by the wrist, and imploring him to tell us which way her child had +been carried. + +Grűl stopped and looked down upon her with austere dignity, but without +replying. Passionately Mizpah entreated him, not to be denied; and at +last, lightly but swiftly removing her fingers from his wrist, he +muttered oracularly:-- + +"They will take him to the sea that is within the heart of the land! +But go!" he repeated with energy, "or you will not go far!" and with +steps so smooth that they seemed not to touch the ground, he went past +the cliff foot. His gaudy mantle shone for a moment, and he was gone. + +The ominous urgency of his warning rang in our ears, and we were not +slow in making our own departure. + +"What does he mean by 'the sea that is within the heart of the land'?" +asked Mizpah, as we hurriedly launched the canoe. + +"He means the Bras d'Or lakes," I said, "those wonderful reaches of +land-locked sea that traverse the heart of He Royale. It is a likely +enough way for the savages to go. There are villages both of Acadians +and of Indians on the island." + +As we were to learn afterwards, however, Grűl had told us falsely. The +child was not destined for Ile Royale. Whether the strange being +really thought he was directing us aright, or, his vanity not +permitting him to confess that he did not know, trusted to a guess with +the hope that it might prove a prophecy, I have never been able to +determine. As a matter of fact, Fate did presently so take our affairs +into her own hands, that Grűl's misinformation affected the end not at +all. But his warning and his exhortation to speed we had to thank for +our escape from the perils that soon came upon us. Had we not been +thus warned, without doubt we should have been taken unawares and +perished miserably. + +On the incidents of our journey for the rest of that day, and up to +something past noon of the day following, I need not particularly +dwell. Suffice to say that we accomplished prodigious things, and that +Mizpah showed incredible endurance. It was as if she saw her child +ever a little way before her, and hoped to come up with him the next +minute. When the stream became hopelessly shallow, we got out and +waded, dragging the canoe. The long portage to the head of the Pictook +waters we made in the night, the trail being a clear one, and not +overly rough. At the further end of the carry, when I set down the +canoe at the stream's edge, I could have dropped for weariness, yet +from Mizpah I heard no complaint; and her silent heroism stirred my +soul to a deepening passion of worship. Over and over I told myself +that night that I would never rest or count the cost till I had given +the child back to her arms. + +Not till we had gone perhaps a mile down the Pictook did I order a +halt, thrusting the canoe into a secure hiding-place. We snatched an +hour of sleep, lying where we stepped ashore. Then, rising in the +redness of daybreak, we hurried on, eating as we journeyed. And now, +conceiving that it was necessary to keep up her strength, Mizpah ate of +the uncooked bacon; though she wore a face of great aversion as she did +so. + +When, after hours of unmitigated toil, we reached the head of tide and +the spacious open reaches of the lower river, I insisted on an hour of +rest. Mizpah vowed that she was not exhausted,--but she slept +instantly, falling by the side of the canoe as she stepped out. For +myself I durst not sleep, but I rested, and watched, and sucked an egg, +and chewed strips of bacon. When we pushed off again I felt that we +must have put a good space between us and our pursuers; and as the ebb +tide was helping me I made Mizpah go on sleeping, in her place in the +bow. + +"I will need your help more by and by," said I when she protested, "and +then you must have all your strength to give me!" + +The river soon became a wide estuary, with arms and indentations,--a +harbour fit to hold a hundred fleets. Straight down mid-channel I +steered, the shortest course to the mouth. But by and by there sprang +up a light head-wind, delaying me. + +"Wake up, comrade," I cried. "I need your good arm now, against this +breeze!" + +She had slept there an hour, and she woke now with a childlike flush in +her cheeks. + +"How good of you to let me sleep so," she exclaimed, turning to give me +a grateful glance. But the expression upon her face changed instantly +to one of fear, and the colour all went out. + +"Oh, look behind us!" she gasped. I had not indeed waited for her +words. Glancing over my shoulder, I caught sight of a large canoe, +with four savages paddling furiously. The one glimpse was enough. + +"Now, comrade, work!" said I. "But steady! not too hard! This is a +long chase, remember!" and I bent mightily to the paddle. + +Our pursuers were a good half-mile behind; and had we not been already +wearied, I believe we could have held our own with them all day. Our +canoe was light and swift, Mizpah paddled rarely, and for myself, I +have never yet been beaten, by red man or white, in a fair canoe-race. +But as it was, I felt that we must win by stratagem, if the saints +should so favour us as to let us win at all. Half a mile ahead, on our +right, was a high point. Behind it, as I knew, was a winding estuary +of several branches, each the debouchement of a small stream. It was +an excellent place in which to evade pursuers. I steered for the high +point. + +As we darted behind its shelter, a backward glance told me that our +enemies had not gained upon us. The moment we were hidden from their +view I put across to the other side of the channel, ran the canoe +behind a jutting boulder, and leapt out. Not till we were concealed, +canoe and all, behind a safe screen of rocks and underbrush, did Mizpah +ask my purpose, though she plainly marvelled that I should hide so +close to the entrance. + +"A poor and something public hiding-place is often the most secret," +said I. "The Indians know that up this water there are a score of +turns, and backwaters, and brook-mouths, wherein we might long evade +them. As soon as they saw us turn in here, they doubtless concluded +that the water was well known to me, and that I would hope to baffle +them in the inner labyrinths and escape up one of the streams. They +will never dream of us stopping here." + +"I see!" she exclaimed eagerly. "When they have passed in to look for +us, we will slip out, and push on." It was haste she thought of rather +than escape. No moment passed, I think, when her whole will, her whole +being, were not focussed upon the finding of the child. And the more I +realized the intensity of her love and her pain, the more I marvelled +at the heroic self-control which forbade her to waste her strength in +tears and wailings. The conclusion at which she had now arrived, as to +my plan, was one I had not thought of, and I considered it before +replying. + +"No," said I, presently; "that is not quite my purpose, though I +confess it is a good one. But, comrade, this is a safe ambush! They +must pass within close gunshot of us!" + +"Oh," she cried, paling, and clasping her hands, "_must_ there be more +blood? But yes, they bring it on themselves," she went on with a +sudden fierceness, flushing again, and her mouth growing cruel. "They +would keep us from finding him. Their blood be on their own heads!" + +"I am glad you think of that," said I. "They would have no mercy for +us if they should take us now. But indeed, if it will please you to +have it so, we need not shoot them down. We can treat them to such a +medicine as they had before of me, sink their canoe, and leave them +like drowned rats on the other shore." + +"Yes," said Mizpah, quietly; "if that will do as well, it will please +me much better." + +And so it was agreed. A very few minutes later the canoe appeared, +rounding into the estuary. The savages scanned both shores minutely, +but rather from the habit of caution than from any thought that we +might have gone to land. If, however, I had not taken care to make my +landing behind a boulder, those keen eyes would have marked some +splashed spots on the shingle, and we would have been discovered. + +But no such evil fortune came about. The four paddles flashed onward +swiftly. The four fierce, painted and feathered heads thrust forward +angrily, expecting to overtake us in one of the inner reaches. I took +up Mizpah's musket (which was loaded with slugs, while my own carried a +bullet, in case I should be called upon for a long and delicate shot), +and waited until the canoe was just a little more than abreast of us. +Then, aiming at the waterline, just in front of the bow paddle, I fired. + +The effect was instant and complete. The savage in the bow threw up +his paddle with a scream and sprang overboard. He was doubtless +wounded, and feared a second shot. We saw him swimming lustily toward +the opposite shore. The others paddled desperately in the same +direction, but before they had gone half-way the canoe was so deep in +the water that she moved like a log. Then they, too, seized with the +fear of a second shot, sprang overboard. By this time I had the musket +reloaded. + +"If they get the canoe ashore, with their weapons aboard her," said I, +"they will soon get her patched up, and we will have it all to do over +again. Here goes for another try, whatever heads may be in the way!" + +Mizpah averted her face, but made no protest, and I fired at the stern +of the canoe, which was directly toward me. A swimmer's head, close +by, went down; and in a minute more the canoe did likewise. Three +feathered heads remained in sight; and presently three dark figures +dragged themselves ashore--one of them limping badly--and plunged into +the woods. + +"Without canoe or guns," said I, "they are fairly harmless for a +while." But Mizpah, as we re-embarked and headed again for the sea, +said nothing. I think that in her bosom, at this time, womanly +compassion was striving, and at some disadvantage, with the +vindictiveness of outraged motherhood. I think--and I loved her the +better for it--she was glad I had killed one more of her child's +enemies; but I think, too, she was filled with shame at her gladness. + + + + +Chapter XVII + +A Night in the Deep + +Once fairly out again into the harbour, I saw two things that were but +little to my satisfaction. Far away up the river were three more +canoes. I understood at once that the savages whom we had just worsted +were the mere vanguard of the Black Abbé's attack. The new-comers, +however, were so far behind that I had excellent hopes of eluding them. +The second matter that gave me concern was the strong head-wind that +had suddenly arisen. The look of the sky seemed to promise, moreover, +that what was now a mere blow might soon become a gale. It was already +kicking up a sea that hindered us. Most women would have been +terrified at it, but Mizpah seemed to have no thought of fear. We +pressed on doggedly. There was danger ahead, I knew,--a very serious +danger, which would tax all my skill to overcome. But the danger +behind us was the more menacing. I felt that there was nothing for it +but to face the storm and force a passage around the cape. This +accomplished,--if we could accomplish it,--I knew our pursuers would +not dare to follow. + +About sundown, though the enemy had drawn perceptibly nearer, I +concluded that we must rest and gather our strength. I therefore ran +in behind a little headland, the last shelter we could hope for until +we should get around the cape. There we ate a hearty meal, drank from +a tiny spring, and lay stretched flat on the shore for a quarter of an +hour. Then, after an apprehensive look at the angry sea, and a prayer +that was earnest enough to make up for some scantness in length, I +cried:-- + +"Come now, comrade, and be brave." + +"I am not afraid, Monsieur," she answered quietly. "If anything +happens, I know it will not be because you have failed in anything that +the bravest and truest of men could hope to do." + +"I think that God will help us," said I. That some one greater than +ourselves does sometimes help us in such perils, I know, whatever +certain hasty men who speak out of a plentiful lack of experience may +declare to the contrary. But whether this help be a direct +intervention of God himself, or the succour of the blessed saints, or +the watchful care of one's guardian spirit, I have never been able to +conclude to my own satisfaction. And very much thought have I given to +the matter by times, lying out much under the stars night after night, +and carrying day by day my life in my hands. However it might be, I +felt sustained and comforted as we put out that night. The storm was +now so wild that it would have been perilous to face in broad daylight +and with a strong man at the bow paddle. Yet I believed that we should +win through. I felt that my strength, my skill, my sureness of +judgment, were of a sudden made greater than I could commonly account +them. + +But whatever strength may have been graciously vouchsafed to me that +night, I found that I needed it all. The night fell not darkly, but +with a clear sky, and the light of stars, and a diffused glimmer from +the white crests of the waves. The gale blew right on shore, and the +huge roar of the surf thundering in our ears seemed presently to blunt +our sense of peril. The great waves now hung above us, white-crested +and hissing, till one would have said we were in the very pit of doom. +A moment more, and the light craft would seem to soar upward as the +wave slipped under it, a wrenching turn of my wrist would drive her on +a slant through the curling top of foam, and then we would slide +swiftly into the pit again, down a steep slope of purplish blackness +all alive with fleeting eyes of white light. The strain upon my wrist, +the mighty effort required at each wave lest we should broach to and be +rolled over, were something that I had never dreamed to endure. Yet I +did endure it. And as for the brave woman in the bow, she simply +paddled on, steadily, strongly, without violence, so that I learned to +depend on her for just so much force at each swift following crisis. +For there was a new crisis every moment,--with a moment's grace as we +slipped into each succeeding pit. At last we found ourselves off the +cape,--and then well out into the open Strait, yet not engulfed. A +little,--just as much as I durst, and that was very little,--I shifted +our course toward south. This brought a yet heavier strain upon my +wrist, but there was no help for it if we would hope to get beyond the +cape. How long we were I know not. I lost the sense of time. I had +no faculty left save those that were in service now to battle back +destruction. But at last I came to realize that we were well clear of +the cape, that the sound of the breakers had dwindled, and that the +time had come to turn. To turn? Ay, but could it be done? + +It could but be tried. To go on thus much longer was, I knew, +impossible. My strength would certainly fail by and by. + +"Comrade," said I,--and my voice sounded strange, as if long +unused,--"keep paddling steadily as you are, but the moment I say +'change,' paddle _hard_ on the other side." + +"Yes, Monsieur!" she answered as quietly as if we had been walking in a +garden. + +I watched the approach of one of those great waves which would, as I +knew, have as vast a fellow to follow upon it. As soon as we were well +over the crest I began to turn. + +"Change!" I shouted. And Mizpah's paddle flashed to the other side. +Down we slanted into the pit. We lay at the bottom for a second, +broadside on,--then we got the little craft fairly about as she rose. +A second more, and the wind caught us, and completed the turn,--and the +next crest was fairly at my back. I drew a huge breath, praising God +and St. Joseph; and we ran in toward the hollow of the land before us. +That part of the coast was strange to me, save as seen when passing by +ship; but I trusted there would be some estuary or some winding, within +which we might safely come to land. + +The strain was now different, and therefore my nerves and muscles felt +a temporary relief; but it was still tremendous. There was still the +imminent danger of broaching to as each wave-crest seized and twisted +the frail craft. But having the wind behind me, I had of course more +steerage way, and therefore a more instant and effective control. We +ran on straight before the wind, but a few points off; and with +desperate anxiety I peered ahead for some hint of shelter on that wild +lee shore. Mizpah, of course, knew the unspeakable strain of wielding +the stern paddle in such a sea. + +"Are you made of steel, Monsieur?" she presently asked. "I can hardly +believe it possible that the strength of human sinews should endure so +long." + +"Mine, alas, will not endure much longer, comrade," said I. + +"And what then?" she asked, in a steady voice. + +"I do not know," said I; "but there is hope. I think we have not been +brought through all this for nothing." + +The roar of the breakers grew louder and louder again, as we gradually +neared the high coast which seemed to slip swiftly past on our right +hand. It was black and appalling, serried along the crest with tops of +fir trees, white along the base with the great gnashing of the +breakers. As we ran into the head of the bay, with yet no sign of a +shelter, the seas got more perilous, being crowded together and broken +so that I could not calculate upon them. Soon they became a mad +smother; and I knew my strength for this bout had but little longer to +last. + +"The end!" said I; "but we may win through! I will catch you when the +crash comes." And some blind prayer, I know not what, kept repeating +and repeating in the inward silence of my soul. New strength seemed +then to flow upon nerve and sinew,--and I descried, almost ahead of us, +a space of smooth and sloping beach up which the seas rushed without +rock to shatter them. + +"This is our chance," I shouted. A wave came, smoother and more whole +than most, and paddling desperately I kept awhile upon the crest of it. +Then like a flash it curled thinly, rolled the canoe over, and hurled +us far up on the beach. Half blinded, half stunned, and altogether +choking, I yet kept my wits; and catching Mizpah by the arm, I dragged +her violently forward beyond reach of the next wave. Dropping her +without a word, I turned back, and was just in time to catch the +rolling canoe. It, too, I succeeded in dragging to a place of safety; +but it was so shattered and crushed as to be useless. The muskets, +however, were in it; for I had taken care to lash them under the bars +before leaving the shelter of the inlet. + +The remnants of the canoe I hauled far up on the beach, and then I +returned to Mizpah, who lay in utter exhaustion just where I had +dropped her, so close to the water's edge that she was splashed by the +spray of every wave. + +"Come, comrade," I said, lifting her gently. "The saints have indeed +been kind to us." But she made no reply. Leaning heavily upon me, and +moving as if in a dream, she let me lead her to the edge of the wood, +where the herbage began behind a sort of windrow of rocks. There, +seeing that the rocks shut off the wind, I released her, and dropping +on the spot, she went at once to sleep. Then I felt myself suddenly as +weak as a baby. I had no more care for anything save to sleep. I +tried to pluck a bunch of herbage to put under Mizpah's head for a +pillow; but even as I stooped to gather it, I forgot where I was, and +the tide of dreams flowed over me. + + + + +Chapter XVIII + +The _Osprey_, of Plymouth + +It must have been a good two hours that I slept. I woke with a start, +with a sense of some duty left undone. I was in an awkward position, +half on my side amid stones and underbrush, my arms clasping the bundle +of herbage which I had meant for Mizpah's pillow. The daylight was +fairly established, blue and cold, though the sun was not yet visible. +The gale hummed shrilly as ever, the huge waves thundered on the +trembling beach, and all seaward was such a white and purple hell of +raving waters that I shuddered at the sight of it. Mizpah was still +sleeping. As I looked at her the desire for sleep came over me again +with deadly strength, but I resisted it, rushing down to the edge of +the surf, and facing a chill buffet of driven spume. I took another +glance at the canoe. It was past mending. The two muskets were there, +but everything else was gone, washed away, or ground upon the rocks. +After much searching, however, to my delight I found a battered roll of +bacon wedged into a cleft. Pouncing upon this, I bore it in triumph to +Mizpah. + +"Wake up, comrade," I cried, shaking her softly. "We must be getting +away." + +The poor girl roused herself with difficulty, and sat up. When she +tried to stand, she toppled over, and would have fallen if I had not +caught her by the arms. It was some minutes before she could control +the stiffness of her limbs. At last the whipping of the wind somewhat +revived her, and sitting down upon a rock she looked about with a face +of hopeless misery. + +"Eat a little," said I, gently, "for we must get away from here at +once, lest our enemies come over the hills to look for us." + +But she pushed aside the untempting, sodden food which I held out to +her. + +"Whither shall we go?" she asked heavily. "The canoe is wrecked. How +can we find my boy? Oh, I wish I could die!" + +Poor girl! my heart ached for her. I knew how her utter and terrible +exhaustion had at last sapped that marvellous courage of hers; but I +felt that roughness would be her best tonic, though it was far indeed +from my heart to speak to her roughly. + +"Shame!" said I, in a voice of stern rebuke. "Have you struggled and +endured so long, to give up now? Will you leave Philip to the savages +because a canoe is broken? Where is your boasted courage? Why, we +will walk, instead of paddling. Come at once." + +Even this rebuke but half aroused her. "I'm so thirsty," she said, +looking around with heavy eyes. By good Providence, there was a +slender stream trickling in at this point, and I led her to it. While +she drank and bathed her face, I grubbed in the long grasses growing +beside the stream, and found a handful of those tuberous roots which +the Indians call ground-nuts. These I made her eat, after which she +was able to endure a little of the salt bacon. Presently, she became +more like herself, and began to grieve at the weakness which she had +just shown. Her humiliation was so deep that I had much ado to comfort +her, telling her again and again that she was not responsible for what +she had said when she was yet but half awake, and in the bonds of a +weariness which would have killed most women. I told her, which was +nothing less than true, that I held her for the bravest of women, and +that no man could have supported me better than she had done. + +We pushed our way straight over the height of land which runs seaward +and ends in Cape Merigomish. Our way lay through a steep but pleasant +woodland, and by the time the sun was an hour high we had walked off +much of our fatigue. The tree tops rocked and creaked high above us, +but where we walked the wind troubled us not. + +"Where are we going?" asked Mizpah, by and by--somewhat tremulously for +she still had in mind my censure. + +"Why, comrade," said I, in a cheerful, careless manner of speech, a +thousand miles away from the devotion in my heart,--"my purpose is to +push straight along the coast to Canseau. There we will find a few of +your country-folk, fishermen mostly, and from them we will get a boat +to carry us up the Bras d'Or." + +"But what will become of Philip, all this time?" she questioned, with +haggard eyes. + +"As a matter of fact," I answered, "I don't think we will lose much +time, after all. If we still had the canoe, we would be storm-bound in +the bay back there till the wind changes or subsides--and it may be +days before it does the one or the other. As it is, the worst that has +befallen us is the loss of our ammunition and our bread. But we will +make shift to live, belike, till we reach Canseau." + +"Oh, Monsieur," she cried, in answer, with a great emotion in her +voice, "you give me hope when my despair is blackest. You seem to me +more generous, more brave, more strong, than I had dreamed the greatest +could be. What makes you so good to an unhappy mother, so faithfully +devoted to a poor baby whom you have never seen?" + +"Tut, tut!" said I, roughly; "I but do as any proper minded man would +do that had the right skill and the fitting opportunity. Thank Marc!" +But I might have told her more if I had let my heart speak truth. + +"I know whom to thank, and all my life long will I pray Heaven to bless +that one!" said Mizpah. + +Thus talking by the way, but most of the way silent, we came at length +over Merigomish and down to the sea again, fetching the shore at the +head of a second bay. This was all in a smother and a roar, like that +we had just left behind. As we rounded the head of it, we came upon a +little sheltered creek, and there, safe out of the gale, lay a small +New England fishing schooner. I knew her by the build for a New +Englander, before I saw the words OSPREY, PLYMOUTH, painted in red +letters on her stern. + +"Here is fortune indeed!" said I, while a cry of gladness sprang to +Mizpah's lips. "I'll charter the craft to take us up the Bras d'Or." + +The little ship lay in a very pleasant idleness. The small haven was +full of sun, the green, wooded hills sloping softly down about it and +shutting off all winds. The water heaved and rocked; but smoothly, +stirred by the yeasty tumult that roared past the narrow entrance. The +clamour of the surf outside made the calm within the more excellent. + +Several gray figures of the crew lay sprawling about the deck, which we +could see very well, by reason of the steepness of the shore on which +we stood. In the waist was a gaunt, brown-faced man, with a scant, +reddish beard, a nose astonishingly long and sharp, and a blue woollen +cap on the back of his head. He stood leaning upon the rail watching +us, and spitting contemplatively into the water from time to time. + +We climbed down to the beach beside the schooner, and I spoke to the +man in English. + +"Are you the captain?" I asked civilly. + +"They do say I be," he answered in a thin, high, sing-song of a voice. +"Captain Ezra Bean, Schooner _Osprey_, of Plymouth, at your sarvice." +And he waved his hand with a spacious air. + +I bowed with ceremony. "And I am your very humble servant," said I, +"the Sieur de Briart, of Canard by Grand Pré. We were on our way to +Canseau, but have lost our canoe and stores in the gale. We are bold +to hope, Captain, that you will sell us some bread, as also some powder +and bullets. We did not lose our little money, Heaven be praised!" + +Knowing these New Englanders to be greedy of gain, but highly honest, I +made no scruple of admitting that we had money about us. + +"Come right aboard, good sirs!" said the captain; and in half a minute +the gig, which floated at the stern, was thrust around to us, and we +clambered to the deck of the _Osprey_, where crew and captain, five in +all, gathered about us without ceremony. The captain, I could see at +once, was just one of themselves, obeyed when he gave orders, but +standing in no sort of formal aloofness. Cold salt beef, and biscuit +and cheese, and tea, were soon set before us, and as we made a hasty +meal they all hung about us and talked, as if we had been in one of +their home kitchens on Massachusetts Bay. As for Mizpah, who felt +little at ease in playing her man's part, she spoke only in French, and +made as if she knew no word of English. Captain Ezra Bean had some +French, but no facility in it, and a pronunciation that was beyond +measure execrable. + +But at last, being convinced that they were honest fellows, I spoke of +chartering the _Osprey_, and in explanation told the main part of our +story, representing Mizpah as a youth of Canard. But, alas, I had not +read my men aright. Honest they were, and exceeding eager to turn an +honest penny,--but they had not the stomach for fighting. When they +found that a war party of Micmacs was in chase of us, they fell into a +great consternation, and insisted on our instant departure. + +At this I was all taken aback, for I had ever found the men of New +England as diligent in war as in trade. But these fellows were in a +shaking terror for their lives and for their ship. + +"Why, gentlemen," I said, in a heat, "here are seven of us, well armed! +We will make short work of the red rascals, if they are so foolhardy as +to attack us." + +But no! They would hear none of it. + +"It's no quarrel of mine!" cried Captain Ezra Bean, in his high +sing-song, but in a great hurry. "My dooty's to my ship. There's been +many of our craft fell afoul of these here savages, and come to grief. +We're fast right here till the wind changes, and we'll just speak the +redskins fair if they come nigh us, an' there ain't goin' to be no +trouble. But you must go your ways, gentlemen, begging your pardon; +and no ill will, I hope!" And the boat being hauled around for us, +they all made haste to bid us farewell. + +Mizpah, with a flushed face, stepped in at once; but I hung back a +little, sick with their cowardly folly. + +"At least," said I, angrily, "you must sell me a sack of bread, and +some powder and ball. Till I get them I swear I will not go." + +"Sartinly!" sing-songed the captain; and in a twinkling the supplies +were in the boat. "Now go, and God speed ye!" + +I slipped a piece of gold into his hand, and was off. But frightened +as he was, he was honest, and in half a minute he called me back. + +"Here is your silver," came the queer, high voice over the rail. "You +have overpaid me three times," and I saw his long arm reaching out to +me. + +"Keep it," I snapped. "We are in more haste to be gone than you to get +rid of us." + +In five minutes more the woods enfolded us, and the little _Osprey_ was +hid from our view. I walked violently in my wrathful disappointment, +till at last Mizpah checked me. "If the good soldier," said she, +"might advise his captain, which would be, of course, intolerable, I +would dare to remind you of what you have said to me more than once +lately. Is not this pace too hot to last, Monsieur?" And stopping, +she leaned heavily on her musket. + +"Forgive me," I exclaimed, flinging myself down on the moss. "And what +a fool I am to be angry, too, just because those poor bumpkins wouldn't +take up our quarrel." + +The look of gratitude which Mizpah gave me for that little phrase, "our +quarrel," made my heart on a sudden strong and light. Presently we +resumed our journey, going moderately, and keeping enough inland to +avoid the windings of the coast. The little _Osprey_ we never saw +again; but months later, when it came to my ears that a fishing vessel +of Plymouth had been taken by the Indians that autumn while +storm-stayed at Merigomish, and her crew all slain, I felt a qualm of +pity for the poor lads whose selfish fears had so misguided them. + + + + +Chapter XIX + +The Camp by Canseau Strait + +It was perhaps to their encounter with the _Osprey_ we owed it that we +saw no more of our pursuers. At any rate we were no further +persecuted. After two days of marching we felt safe to light fires. + +We shot partridges, and a deer; and the fresh meat put new vigour into +our veins. We came to the beginning of the narrow strait which severs +Ile Royale from the main peninsula of Acadie; and with longing eyes +Mizpah gazed across, as if hoping to discern the child amid the trees +of the opposite shore. At last, I could but say to her:-- + +"We are a long, long way from Philip yet, my comrade; were we across +this narrow strait, we would be no nearer to him, for the island is so +cut up with inland waters, many, deep, and winding, that it would take +us months to traverse its length afoot. We must push on to Canseau, +for a boat is needful to us." + +And all these days, in the quiet of the great woods, in the stillness +of the wilderness nights when often I watched her sleeping, in the +hours while she walked patiently by my side, her brave, sweet face wan +with grief suppressed, her eyes heavy with longing, my love grew. It +took possession of my whole being till this doubtful, perilous journey +seemed all that I could desire, and the world we had left behind us +became but a blur with only Marc's white face in the midst to give it +consequence. Nevertheless, though my eyes and my spirit waited upon +all her movements, I suffered no least suggestion of my worship to +appear, but ever with rough kindliness played the part of +companion-at-arms. + +One morning,--it was our fifth day from the _Osprey_, but since +reaching the Strait we had become involved in swamps, and made a very +pitifully small advance,--one morning, I say, when it wanted perhaps an +hour of noon, we were both startled by a sound of groaning. Mizpah +came closer to me, and put her hand upon my arm. We stood listening +intently. + +"It is some one hurt," said I, in a moment, "and he is in that gully +yonder." + +Cautiously, lest there should be some trap, we followed the sound; and +we discovered, at the bottom of a narrow cleft, an Indian lad lying +wedged between sharp rocks, with the carcass of a fat buck fallen +across his body. It was plain to me at once that the young savage had +slipped while staggering under his load of venison. I hesitated; for +what more likely than that there should be other Indians in the +neighbourhood; but Mizpah cried at once:-- + +"Oh, we must help him! Quick! Come, Monsieur!" + +And in truth the lad's face appealed to me, for he was but a stripling, +little younger than Marc. Very gently we released him from his +agonizing position; and when we had laid him on a patch of smooth moss, +his groaning ceased. His lips were parched, and when I brought him +water he swallowed it desperately. Then Mizpah bathed his face. +Presently his eyes opened, rested upon her with a look of unutterable +gratitude, and closed again. Mizpah's own eyes were brimming with +tears, and she turned to me in a sort of appeal, as if she would say:-- + +"How can we leave him?" + +"Let him be for a half hour now," said I, answering her look. "Then +perhaps he will be able to talk to us." + +We ate our meal without daring to light a fire. Then we sat in silence +by the sleeping lad, till at last he opened his eyes, and murmured in +the Micmac tongue, "water." When he had taken a drink, I offered him +biscuit, of which he ate a morsel. Then, speaking in French, I asked +him whence he came; and how he came to be in such a plight. + +He answered faintly in the same tongue. "I go from Malpic," said he, +"to the Shubenacadie, with messages. I shot a buck, on the rock there, +and he fell into the gully. As I was getting him out I fell in myself, +and the carcass on top of me. I know no more till I open my eyes, and +my mouth is hard, and kind friends are giving me water. Then I sleep +again, for I feel all safe," and with a grateful smile his eyes closed +wearily. He was fast asleep again, before I could ask any more +questions. + +"Come away," I whispered to Mizpah, "till we talk about this." She +came, but first, with a tender thoughtfulness, she leaned her musket +against a tree, with his own beside it, so that if he should wake while +we were gone he should at once see the two weapons, and know that he +was not deserted. + +When we were out of earshot, I turned and looked into her eyes. + +"What is to be done with him?" I asked. + +"We must stay and take care of him," said she, steadily, "till he can +take care of himself." + +"And Philip?" I questioned. + +She burst into tears, flung herself down, and buried her face in her +hands. After sobbing violently for some minutes she grew calm, dashed +her tears away, and looked at me in a kind of despair. + +"The poor boy cannot be left to die here alone," she said, in a shaken +voice. "It is perfectly plain what we must do. Oh, God, take care of +my poor lonely little one." And again she covered her eyes. I took +one of her hands in mine, and pressed it firmly. + +"If there is justice in Heaven, he will," I cried passionately. "And +he will; I know he will. I think there never was a nobler woman than +you, my comrade." + +"You do not know me," she answered, in a low voice; and rising, she +returned to the sick boy's side. + +Seeing that we were here for some days, or perchance a week, I raised +two hasty shelters of brush and poles. That night the patient wandered +in his mind, but in the morning the fever had left him, and +thenceforward he mended swiftly. His gratitude and his docility were +touching, and his eyes followed Mizpah as would the eyes of a faithful +dog. I think his insight penetrated her disguise, so that from the +first he knew her for a woman; but his native delicacy kept him from +betraying his knowledge. As far as I could see, there were no bones +broken, and I guessed that in a week at furthest he would be able to +resume his journey without risk. + +For three days I troubled him not with further questions, Mizpah having +so decreed. She said that questioning would hinder his recovery; but I +think she feared what questioning might disclose. At last, as we +finished supper, of which he had well partaken, he rose feebly but with +determination, took a few tottering paces, and then came back to his +couch, where he lay with gleaming eyes of satisfaction. + +"I walk now pretty soon," said he. "Not keep kind friends here much +longer. Which way you going when you stopped to take care of Indian +boy?" + +I looked across at Mizpah, then made up my mind to speak plainly. If I +knew anything at all of human nature, this boy was to be trusted. + +"We are going to Ile Royale," said I, "to look for a little boy whom +some of your tribe have cruelly carried off." + +His face became the very picture of shame and grief. He looked first +at one of us, then the other; and presently dropped his head upon his +breast. + +"Why, what is the matter, Xavier?" I asked. He had said his name was +Xavier. + +"I know," he answered, in a low voice. "It was some of my own people +did it." + +"_What_ do you know? Tell us, oh, tell us everything! Oh, we helped +you! You will surely help us find him!" pleaded Mizpah, breathlessly. + +"By all the blessed saints," he cried, with an earnestness that I felt +to be sincere, "I will try to help you. I will risk anything. I will +disobey the Abbé. I will--" + +"Where _is_ the child? Do you know that?" I interrupted. + +"Yes, truly," he replied. "They have taken him north to Gaspé, and to +the St. Lawrence. My uncle, Etienne le Batard, was in canoe that +brought him to mouth of the Pictook. Then other canoe took him north, +where a French family will keep him. The Abbé says he shall grow up a +monk. But he is not starved or beaten, I swear truly." + +"How do you know all this?" I asked, looking at him piercingly. But +his eye was clear and met mine right honestly. + +"My uncle came to Malpic straight," said he, "where the warriors had a +council. Then I was sent with word to my father, Big Etienne, who is +on the Shubenacadie." + +"What word?" I asked. + +But the boy shook his head. "It does not touch the little boy. It +does not touch my kind friends. I may not tell it," he said, with a +brave dignity. I loved him for this, and trusted him the more. + +"This lad's tongue and heart are true," said I, looking at Mizpah. "We +may trust him." + +"I know it!" said she. Whereupon he reached out, grasped a hand of +each, and kissed them with a freedom of emotion which I have seldom +seen in the full blood Indian. + +"You may trust me," he said, in a low voice, being by this something +wearied. "You give me my life. And I will help you find your child." + +And the manner of his speech, as if he considered the child _our_ +child, though it was but accident, stirred me sweetly at the +heart,--and I durst not trust myself to meet Mizpah's eyes. + +Thus it came about that, after all, we crossed not the narrow strait, +nor set foot in Ile Royale. But when, three days later, I judged our +patient sufficiently recovered, we set our faces again toward the +Shubenacadie. + +The journey was exceeding slow, but to me very far from tedious, for in +rain or shine, or dark or bright, the light shone on me of my +mistress's face. + +And at last, after many days of toilsome wandering, we struck the head +waters of the Shubenacadie. + +From this point forward we went with more caution. When we were come +within an hour of the Indian village, Xavier parted company with us. +The river here making a long loop, so to speak, we were to cross behind +the village at a safe distance, strike the tide again, and hide at a +certain point covered with willows till Xavier should bring us a canoe. + +We reached the point, hid ourselves among the willows, and waited close +upon two hours. The shadows were falling long across the river, and +our anxieties rising with more than proportioned speed, when, at last, +a canoe shot around a bend of the river, and made swiftly for the +point. We saw Xavier in the bow, but there was a tall, powerful +warrior in the stern. As the canoe drew near, Mizpah caught me +anxiously by the arm. + +"That man was one of the band that captured us at Annapolis," she +whispered. "What does it mean? _Could_ Xavier mean to--?" + +"No," I interrupted; "of course not, comrade. These Indians are never +treacherous to those who have earned their gratitude. Savages though +they be, they set civilization a shining example in that. There is +nothing to fear here." + +Landing just below us, the two Indians came straight toward our +hiding-place. At the edge of the wood the tall warrior, whom I now +knew for a certainty to be Big Etienne himself, stopped, and held out +both his hands, palm upwards. I at once stepped forth to meet him, +leaving my musket behind me. But Mizpah who followed me closely, clung +to hers,--which might have convinced me, had I needed conviction, that +hero though she was she was yet all woman. + +"You my brother and my sister!" said the tall warrior at once, speaking +with dignity, but with little of Xavier's fluency. He knew Mizpah. + +"I am glad my brother's heart is turned towards us at last," said I. +"My brother knows what injury has been done to us, and what we suffer +at the hands of his people." + +"Listen," said he, solemnly. "You give me back my son, my only son, my +young brave," and he looked at Xavier with loving pride; "for that I +can never pay you; but I give you back your son, too, see? And, now, +always, I am your brother. But now, you go home. I find the child +away north, by the Great River. I put him in your arms, safe, +laughing,--so;" and he made as if to place a little one in Mizpah's +arms. "Then you believe I love you, and Xavier love you. But now, +come; not good to stay here more." And, turning abruptly, he led the +way to the canoe, and himself taking the stern paddle, while Xavier +took the bow, motioned us to get in. I hesitated; whereupon he cried:-- + +"Many of our people out this way. River not safe for you now. We take +you to Grand Pré, Canard, Pereau,--where you want. Then go north. +Better so." + +Seeing the strong reason in his words, I accepted his offer thankfully, +but insisted upon taking the bow myself, because Xavier was not yet +well enough to paddle strongly. + +Thus we set out, going swiftly with the tide. As we journeyed, Big +Etienne was at great pains to make us understand that it would take him +many weeks to find Philip and bring him back to us, because the way was +long and difficult. He said we must not look to see the lad before the +snow lay deep; but he bound himself to bring him back in safety, +barring visitation of God. I saw that Mizpah now trusted the tall +warrior even as I did. I felt that he would make good his pledge at +any hazard. I urged, however, that he should take me with him; but on +this point he was obstinate, saying that my presence would only make +his task the more difficult, for reasons which occurred to me very +readily. It cost me a struggle to give up my purpose of being myself +the child's rescuer, and so winning the more credit in Mizpah's eyes. +But this selfish prompting of my heart I speedily crushed (for which I +thank Heaven) when I saw that Big Etienne's plan was the best that +could be devised for Philip. + +Some miles below the point where the river was already widening, we +passed a group of Indians with their canoes drawn up on the shore, +waiting to ascend with the returning tide. Recognizing Big Etienne in +the stern, they paid us no attention beyond a friendly hail. Late in +the evening we camped, well beyond the river mouth. Once on the +following morning, when far out upon the bosom of the bay, we passed a +canoe that was bound for the Shubenacadie, and again the presence and +parting hail of our protector saved us from question. Our halts for +meals were brief and far apart, but light headwinds baffled us much on +the journey, so that it was not till toward evening of the second day +out from the Shubenacadie mouth that we paddled into the Canard, and +drew up at Giraud's little landing under the bank. + + + + +Chapter XX + +The Fellowship Dissolved + +In Giraud's cabin during our absence things had gone tranquilly. We +found Marc mending,--pale and weak indeed, but happy; Prudence no +longer pale, and with a content in her eyes which told us that her time +had not been all passed in grieving for our absence. Father Fafard was +in charge, of course; and of the Black Abbé there had been nothing seen +or heard since our departure. + +Nevertheless there was great news, and a word that deeply concerned me. +De Ramezay had led his little army against Annapolis. Just ten days +before had he passed up the Valley; and for me he had left an urgent +message, begging me to join him immediately on my return. This was a +black disappointment; for just now my soul desired nothing so much as a +few days of quiet converse with Mizpah, and the chance to show her a +courtesy something different from the rough comradeship of our +wilderness travels. But this was not to be. It was incumbent upon me +to go in the morning. + +That evening was a busy one; but I snatched leisure to sit by Marc's +bedside and give the dear lad a hasty outline of our adventure. The +tale called a flush to his face, and breathless exclamations from +Prudence; but Mizpah sat in silence, save for a faint protest once or +twice when I told of her heroism, and of her noble self-sacrifice on +behalf of the Indian lad. She was weighed down with a sadness which +she could make no pretence to hide,--doubtless feeling the more little +Philip's absence and loneliness as she contemplated Marc's joy on my +return. My hands and lips ached with a longing to comfort her, but I +firmly forbade myself to intrude upon her sorrow. By and by, when I +spoke of my positive determination to set out for Annapolis in the +early morning, both Marc and Prudence strove hard to dissuade me, +crying out fervently against my going; but Mizpah said nothing more +than-- + +"Why not take _one day_, at least, to rest?" + +And I was somewhat hurt at the quiet way she said it. Said I to myself +within, "She might spare me a little thought, now that she knows Philip +is safe, and sure to be brought back to her." + +In the morning I saw Big Etienne and Xavier set forth upon their +quest,--and Mizpah stood beside me to wish them a grateful "God-speed." +Pale and sad as was the exquisite Madonna face, her lips were +marvellously red, and wore an unwonted tenderness. Her eyes evaded +mine,--which hurt me sorely, but I was comforted a little by her word +as the canoe slipped silently away. + +"I wish we were going with them," said she, in a wistful voice. + +It was that "we" that stirred my heart. + +"Would to God we were!" said I. + +Half an hour later I hung over my dear lad's pallet, pressing his +hands, and bidding him adieu, and kissing his gaunt cheeks. When at +last I turned away, dashing some unexpected drops from my eyes (for I +had eagerly desired his comradeship in this venture, and had dreamed of +him fighting at my side), I found that Prudence and the Curé had gone +down to the landing to see me off, and that Mizpah stood alone just +outside the door, looking pale and tired. I think I was aggrieved that +she should not take the trouble to walk down as far as the +landing,--and this may have lent my voice a touch of reserve. + +"Good-bye, Madame," said I, holding out my hand. "May God keep you!" + +In truth it lay heavily upon my soul that she should not have one +thought to spare from the child, for me. Yet I was not prepared for +the way she took my farewell. + +"It was 'comrade' but yesterday," she murmured, flushing, and +withdrawing her hand ere I could give it an instant's pressure. But +growing straightway pale again, she added with the stateliness so +native to her:-- + +"Farewell, Monsieur. May God keep you also! My gratitude to the most +gallant of gentlemen, to the bravest and truest succourer of those in +need, I must ask you to believe in without words; for truly I have no +words to express it." And with that she turned away, leaving me most +sore at heart for something more than gratitude. + +A few minutes later, when I had made my adieux to Father Fafard, and +kissed Marc's lily maid, as was my right and duty, I had a surprise +which sent me on my way something more happily. As our canoe (I had +Giraud with me now) slipped round a little bluff below the settlement, +I caught the flutter of a gown among the trees; and the next instant +Mizpah appeared, waving her handkerchief. She had gone a good +half-mile to wave me a last God-speed. + +For an instant, as I bared my head, I had a vision of her hair all down +about her, a glory that I can never think of without a trembling in my +throat. I saw a speaking tenderness in her Madonna face,--and I seemed +to hear in my heart a call which assuredly her lips did not utter; then +my eyes blurred, so hard was it to keep from turning back. I leaned my +head forward for a moment on my arms, as if I had been a soft boy, but +feeling the canoe swerve instantly from its course, I rose at once and +resumed my paddling. + +Nevertheless I turned my head ever and anon toward the shore behind, +till I could catch no more the flutter of her gown among the trees. + +I have wondered many times since, how Mizpah's hair chanced then to be +down about her in that fashion. Did some wanton branch undo it as she +came hastily through the trees? Or did her own long fingers loosen it +for me? + + +Of de Ramezay's vain march against Annapolis I need not speak with any +fulness here. The September weather was propitious, wherefore the +expedition was an agreeable jaunt for the troops. But my good friend +the Commander found the fort too strong and too well garrisoned for the +force he had brought against it; and the great fleet from France which +was to have supported him came never to drop anchor in the basin of +secure Port Royal. It is an ill tale for French ears to hear, for +French lips to relate, that which tells of the thronged and mighty +ships which sailed from France so proudly to restore the Flag of the +Lilies to her ancient strongholds. Oh, my Country, what hadst thou +done, that the stars in their courses should fight against thee? For, +indeed, the hand of fate upon the ships was heavy from the first. +Great gales scattered them. By twos and threes they met the English +foe, and were destroyed; or disease broke out amongst their crews, till +they were forced to flee back into port with their dying; or they +struggled on through infinite toil and pain, to be hurled to wreck on +our iron capes of Acadie. The few that came in safety fled back again +when they knew the fate of their fellows. And our grim-visaged +adversaries of New England, rejoicing in their great deliverance, set +themselves to singing psalms of praise with great lustihood through +their noses. + +And for my own part, when I reached de Ramezay's camp, the enterprise +was already as good as abandoned. For a week longer, less to annoy the +enemy, than to spy out the land and commune with the inhabitants, we +lay before Annapolis. Then de Ramezay struck camp, and bade his +grumbling companions march back to Chignecto. + +But of me he asked a service. And, though I had hoped to go at once to +Canard, I could not, in honour, deny him. I saw him and his little +army marching back whither my heart was fain to drag me also; but my +face was set seaward, whither I had no desire to go. + +For the matter was, that de Ramezay had affairs with the Abenaqui +chiefs of the Penobscot, which affairs he was now unable to tend in +person, and which he durst hardly entrust to a subordinate, or to one +unused to dealing with our savage allies. He knew my credit among the +Penobscot tribes,--and indeed, he would have been sorely put to it, had +I denied him in the matter. The affair carried me from the Penobscot +country on to the St. Lawrence, and then to Montreal. The story of it +is not pertinent to this narrative, and moreover, which is more to the +purpose, the affair was no less private in its nature than public in +its import. Suffice to say of it, therefore, that with my utmost +despatch it engaged me up to the closing of the year. It was not till +January was well advanced that I found myself again in de Ramezay's +camp at Chignecto, and looked out across the snow-glittering marshes to +the dear hills of Acadie. + +I found that during my absence things had happened. The English +governor at Annapolis, conceiving that the Acadians were restless to +throw off the English yoke, had called upon New England for +reinforcements. In answer, Boston had sent five hundred of her gaunt +and silent soldiery, bitter fighters, drinkers of strong rum, quaintly +sanctimonious in their cups. Their leader was one Colonel Noble, a man +of excellent courage, but small discretion, and with a foolish contempt +for his enemies. These men, as de Ramezay told me, were now quartered +in Grand Pré village, and lying carelessly. It was his purpose to +attack them at once. But being himself weak from a recent sickness, he +was obliged to place the conduct of the enterprise in the hands of his +second in command. This, as I rejoiced to learn, was a very capable +and experienced officer, Monsieur de Villiers,--the same who, some +years later, was to capture the young Virginian captain, Mr. +Washington, at Fort Necessity. Though our force was less than that of +the New Englanders, de Ramezay and de Villiers both trusted to the +advantages of a surprise and a night attack. + +For my own part I liked little this plan of a night attack; for I love +a fair defiance and an open field, and all my years of bush fighting +have not taught me another sentiment. But I was well inclined toward +any action that would take me speedily to Canard. Moreover, I knew +that de Ramezay's plan was justified by the smallness of the force +which he could place at de Villiers' command. I had further a shrewd +suspicion that there were enough of the villagers on the English side +to keep the New Englanders fairly warned of our movements. In this, as +I learned afterwards, I suspected rightly, but the blind +over-confidence of Colonel Noble made the warning of no effect. The +preparations for our march went on briskly, and with an eager +excitement. The bay being now impassable by reason of the drifting +ice, the journey was to be made on snow-shoes, by the long, circuitous +land route, through Beaubassin, Cobequid, Piziquid, and so to the +Gaspereau mouth. Every one was in high spirits with the prospect of +action after a long and inglorious delay. But for me the days passed +leadenly. I was consumed with impatience, and anxiety, and passionate +desire for a face that was never an hour absent from my thoughts. My +first act on arriving at Chignecto had been to ask for Tamin, trusting +that he might have tidings from Canard. But de Ramezay told me that he +had sent the shrewd fisherman-soldier to Grand Pré for information. + +In a fever I awaited his return. + +At last, but three days before the time set for our departure, he +arrived. From him I learned that Marc was so far recovered as to walk +abroad for a short airing whenever the weather was fine. He, as well +as the ladies, was lying very close in Giraud's cottage, and their +presence was not known to the New Englanders at Grand Pré, at which +information I was highly gratified. + +"And are the ladies in good health?" I asked. + +"The little Miss looks rugged, and her eyes are like stars," said +Tamin; "but Madame-- Ah, she is pale, and her eyes are heavy." +Tamin's own eyes almost hid themselves in a network of little wrinkles +as he spoke, scrutinizing my face. "She weeps for the child. She said +perhaps _you_, Monsieur, would find him in your travels, and bring him +back to her!" + +My heart sank at the word. I could not go to Canard,--I could not face +Mizpah again, till I could go to her with Philip in my arms. I had +hoped that he was restored to her ere this. What had happened? Had +Big Etienne deceived me? And Xavier, too? I could not think it. Yet +what else could I think? + +"Ah, my friend," said I, with bitterness, "she will be grievously +disappointed in me. She will say I promise much, and perform little. +And alas, it seems even so. I have not seen or heard of the child. +But has Big Etienne come back? _Surely_ he has not come back without +the child?" + +Tamin, it was plain, had heard the whole story from Marc, for he asked +no questions, and showed no surprise. + +"No," said he, "they're both away, Big Etienne and Xavier, gone nigh +onto four months. Some says to Gaspé; some says to Saguenay. Who +knows? They're Injuns!" And Tamin shrugged his shoulders, while his +honest little eyes grew beady with distrust. + +But I no more distrusted, and my heart lightened mightily. They had +been checked, baffled perhaps, for weeks; but I felt that they were +faithful and would succeed. I resolved that the moment this enterprise +of de Villiers' was accomplished I would go to help them. But I had +yet more questions for Tamin. + +"And the Black Abbé?" I asked. "Where is he?" + +"At Baie Verte, minding his store, or at Cobequid with his red lambs," +replied Tamin, puckering his wide mouth drolly. "He is little at +Chignecto since he met you there, Monsieur. And he has not been seen +at Canard since Giraud's cabin grew so hospitable. But Grűl is much in +the neighbourhood. I think the Black Abbé fears him." + +Remembering the awful scene on the cliffs of the des Saumons, I felt +that Tamin's surmise was fairly founded; and I blessed the strange +being who thus kept watch over those whom I loved. But I said nothing +to Tamin of what was in my mind, thinking it became me to keep Grűl's +counsel. + + + + +Chapter XXI + +The Fight at Grand Pré + +On the 23d day of January, 1747, we set out from Chignecto, four +hundred tried bush fighters, white and red,--some three score of our +men being Indians. We went on snow-shoes, for the world was buried in +drifts. There was much snow that winter, with steady cold and no +January thaw. On the marsh the snow lay in mighty windrows; but in the +woods it was deep, deep, and smotheringly soft. The branches of fir +and spruce and hemlock bent to the earth beneath the white burden of +it, forming solemn aisles and noiseless fanes within. We marched in +column. The leaders, who had the laborious task of tramping the +unbroken snow, would keep their place for an hour, then fall to the +rear, and enjoy the grateful ease of marching in the footsteps of their +fellows. Sometimes, as our column wound along like a huge dark snake, +some great branch, awakened by our laughter, would let slip its burden +upon us in a sudden avalanche. Sometimes, in crossing a hidden +watercourse, the leading files would disappear, to be dragged forth +drenched and cursing and derided. + +But there were as yet no enemies to beware of; so we marched merrily, +and cheered our nights with unstinted blaze of camp fires. + +On our fourth evening out from Chignecto, when we had halted about an +hour, there came visitors to the camp. My ear was caught by the +sentry's challenge. I went indifferently to see what the stir was all +about. + +"Monsieur, we are come!" cried a glad voice which I keenly remembered; +and Xavier, his face aglow in the firelight, sprang forward to grasp my +hand. Behind him, standing in moveless dignity, was Big Etienne, and +at his feet a light sledge, with a bundle wrapped in furs. + +My heart gave a great bound of thankful joy; and I stepped forward to +seize the tall warrior's hand in both of mine. + +"He is well! He sleeps!" said Big Etienne, gravely. In dealing with +men, I pride myself on knowing what to say and how to say it. But at +this moment I was filled with so many emotions that words were not at +my command. Some sort of thanks I stammered to express,--but the +Indian understood and interrupted me. + +"You thank me moons ago, brother," he said, in an earnest voice. "You +give me my boy. Now I give you yours. And we will not forget. That's +all." + +"We will never forget, indeed, my brother," said I, fervently, and +again I clasped hands with him, thus pledging a comradeship which in +many a strait since then has stood me in good stead. + +During the rest of that long mid-winter march, Philip remained in the +care of young Xavier, to whom, as well as to Big Etienne, he was +altogether devoted; and I saw a new side of the red man's character in +the tenderness of the stern chief toward the child. For my own part I +lost no time in bidding for my share in Philip's affections. My love +went out to the brave-eyed little fellow as if he had been the child of +my own flesh. And moreover I was fain to win an ally who would help me +to besiege his mother's heart. + +Big Etienne had spoken within the mark in saying the child was well. +His cheeks were dark with smoke and with forgetfulness of soap and +water; but the red blood tinged them wholesomely. His long yellow hair +was tangled, but it had the burnished resilience of health. His mouth, +a bow of strength and sweetness,--his mother's mouth,--wore the scarlet +of clean veins; and the great sea-green eyes with which he stirred my +soul were unclouded by fear or sickness. Before our march brought us +to the hills of Gaspereau, Philip had admitted me to his favour, +ranking me, I think, almost as he did Xavier and Big Etienne. More +than that I could not have dared to hope. + +At sundown of the ninth of February, the seventeenth day of our march +from Chignecto, we halted in a fir wood only three miles from the +Gaspereau mouth. We lit no camp fires now, but supped cold, though +heartily. We had been met the day before by messengers from Grand Pré, +who told de Villiers the disposition of the English troops. With +incredible carelessness they were scattered throughout the settlement. +About one hundred and fifty, under Colonel Noble himself, were +quartered along a narrow lane, which, running at right angles to the +main street, climbed the hillside at the extreme west of the village. +For my own part, though de Villiers' senior in military rank, I was but +a volunteer in this expedition, and served the chief as a kind of +informal aide-de-camp and counsellor. + +Together we formed the plan of attack. It was resolved that one half +our company, under de Villiers himself, should fall upon the isolated +party in the lane and cut them to pieces. That left us but two hundred +men with whom to engage the remaining three hundred and fifty of the +New Englanders,--a daring venture, but I undertook to lead it. I +undertook by no means to defeat them, however. I knew the fine mettle +of these vinegar-faced New Englanders, but I swore (and kept my oath) +that I would occupy them pleasantly till de Villiers, making an end of +the other detachment, should come to my aid and clinch the victory. + +The plan of attack thus settled, I turned my attention to Philip. Nigh +at hand was a cottage where I was known,--where I believed the folk to +be very kindly and honest. I told Big Etienne that we would put the +child there to sleep, and after the battle take him to his mother at +Canard. + +"And, my brother," said I, laying my hand on his arm, and looking into +his eyes with meaning, "let Xavier stay with him, for he will be afraid +among strangers." + +"Xavier must fight," replied the tall warrior. But his eyes shifted +from mine, and there was indecision in his voice. + +"Xavier is but a boy yet, my brother," I insisted. "And this is a +night attack. It is no place for an untried boy. No glory, but great +peril, for one who has not experience! For my sake bid Xavier stay +with the child." + +"You are right, brother. He shall stay," said the Indian. + +And Xavier was not consulted. He stayed. But his was a face of sore +disappointment when we left him with Philip at the cottage,--"to guard +with your life, if need be!" said I, in going. And thus gave him a +sense of responsibility and peril to cheer his bitter inaction. + +It had been snowing all day, but lightly. After nightfall there blew +up a fitful wind, now fierce, now breathless. At one moment the air +would be thick with drift, and the great blasts would buffet us in the +teeth. At another, there would seem to be in all the dim-glimmering +world no movement and no breathing but our own. It was far past +midnight when we came upon the hill-slope overlooking Grand Pré +village; and the village was asleep. Not a light was visible save in +one long row of cottages at the extreme east end, close by the water +side. Thither, at our orders, the villagers had quietly withdrawn +before midnight. The rash New England men lay sleeping, with +apparently no guards set. If there were sentries, then the storm had +driven them indoors. + +The great gusts swirled and roared past their windows, piling the drift +more deeply about their thresholds. If any woke, they turned perchance +luxuriously in their beds and listened to the blasts, and praised God +that the Acadian peasants builded their houses warm. They had no +thought of the ruin that drew near through the drifts and the whirling +darkness. I have never heard that one of them was kept awake with +strange terrors, or had any prevision, or made special searching of his +soul before sleep. + +It would seem as if Heaven must have forgotten them for a little. Or +perhaps the saints remembered that the English were not a people to +take advice kindly, or to change their plans for any sort of warning +that might seem to them irregular. But among us French, that night, +there was one at least who was granted some prevision. + +Just before the two columns separated, Tamin came to me and wrung my +hand. He was with de Villiers' detachment. There was a certain awe, a +something of farewell, in his manner, and it moved my heart mightily. +But I clapped him on the back. "No forebodings, now, my friend," said +I; "keep a good heart and your eyes wide open." + +"The snow is deep to-night, Monsieur!" said he gravely, as he turned +away. + +"True," I answered; "but the apple trees are at the other end of the +village; and who ever heard that the Black Abbé was a prophet?" + +Even as I spoke my heart smote me, and I would have given much to wring +the loyal fellow's hand once more. But I feared to add to his +depression. + +My men all knew their parts before I led them from the camp. Once in +the village, only a few whispered orders were necessary. Squad by +squad, dim forms like phantoms in the drift, filed off stealthily to +their places. + +I, with two dozen others, Big Etienne at my elbow, took post about the +centre of the village, where three large houses, joined together, +seemed to promise a rough bout. Then we waited. Saints, how long we +waited, as it seemed! The snow invaded us. But the apple trees were +many, and we leaned against them, gnawing our fingers, and protecting +our primings with the long flaps of our coats. At last there came a +musket-shot from the far-off lane, and straightway thereupon a crashing +volley, followed by a dreadful outcry--shouts and screams, and the +yelling of the Indians. + +Our waiting was done. We sprang forward to dash in the nearest +windows, to batter down the nearest doors. Lights gleamed. Then came +crashes of musketry from the points where I had placed my several +parties, and I knew they had found their posts. The fight once begun, +there was little room for generalship in that driven and shrieking +dark. I could see but what was before me. In those three houses there +were brave men, that I knew. Springing from sleep in their shirts, +they seemed to wake full armed, and were already firing upon us as we +tried to force our way in through the windows. The main door of the +biggest house we strove to carry with a rush, but that, too, belched +lead and fire in our faces, and we came upon a barrier of household +stuff just inside. By the light of a musket flash, I saw a huge, +sour-faced fellow in his shirt, standing on the barrier, with his +gun-stock swung back. I made at him nimbly with my sword. I reached +him, and the uplifted weapon fell somewhere harmless in the dark. The +next moment I felt a sword point, thrusting blindly, furrow across my +temple, tearing as if it were both hot and dull, and at the same +instant I was dragged out again into the snow. Three of us, however, +as I learned afterwards, stayed on the floor within. + +It was Big Etienne who had saved me. I was dizzy for a moment with my +wound, the blood throbbing down in a flood; but I ordered all to fall +back under the shelter of the apple trees, and keep up a steady firing +upon the doors and windows. The order was passed along, and in a few +minutes the firing was steady. Then winding my kerchief tightly about +my temples, I bade Big Etienne knot it for me, and for the time I +thought no more of that sword-scratch. + +Though my men were heavily outnumbered, the enemy could not guess how +few we were. Moreover, we had the shelter of the trees, and our fire +had their windows to converge upon. We held them, therefore, with no +great loss, except for those that fell in the first onslaught, which +was bloody for both sides. Presently a tongue of flame shot up, and I +knew that they had set fire to one of the houses on the lane. The +shouting there, and the yelling, died away, but a scattering crackle of +musketry continued. Then another building burst into flame. The night +grew all one red, wavering glare. As the smoke clouds blew this way +and that, the shadows rose and fell. The squalls of drift blurred +everything; but in the lulls men stood out suddenly as simple targets, +and were shot with great precision. Yet we had shelter enough, too; +for every house, every barn and shed, cast a block of thick darkness on +its northern side. Then men began to gather in upon the centre. Here +a squad of my own fellows--yelling and cheering with triumph, if they +were Indians, quietly exultant if they were veterans--would come from +the conquest of a cottage. There a knot of half-clad English, fleeing +reluctantly and firing over their shoulders as they fled, would arrive, +beat at the doors before us, and be let in hastily under our fire, +leaving always some of their number on the threshold. It was like no +other fight I had ever fought, for the strange confusion of it; or +perhaps my wound confused me yet a little. At length a louder yelling, +a sharper firing, a wilder and mightier clamour, arose in the direction +of the lane. Our own firing slackened. All eyes turned to watch a +little band which, fighting furiously, was forcing its way hither +through a swarm of assailants. "The vinegar-faces can fight!" I cried, +"but we must stop them. Come on, lads!" And with a score at my back I +rushed to meet the new-comers. Rushed, did I say? But I should have +said struggled and floundered. For, the moment we were clear of the +trampled area, and found ourselves in the open fields, the snow went +nearly to our middles. Yet we met the gallant little band, which +having shaken off its assailants, now fell upon us with a welcome of +most earnest curses. Men speak of the bloody ferocity of a duel in a +dark room. It is nothing to the blind, blundering, reckless, snarling +rage of that struggle in the deep snow, and under that swimming +delusive light. Having emptied my musket and my pistols, I threw them +all away, and fell to playing nimbly with my sword. Big Etienne I saw +close beside me, swinging his musket by the barrel. Suddenly its +deadly sweep missed its object. The tall warrior fell headforemost, +carried off his uneasy balance by the force of the blow. Ere he could +flounder up again a foeman was upon him with uplifted sword. But with +a mighty lunge, hurling myself forward from the drift that held my +feet, I reached the man's neck with my own point, and fell at his feet. +He came down in a heap on top of me. His knee, as I suppose it was, +struck me violently on the head. Perhaps I was already weakened by +that cut upon the temple. The noise all died suddenly away. I +remember thinking how warm the snow felt against my face. And the rest +of the fight was no concern of mine. + + + + +Chapter XXII + +The Black Abbé Strikes in the Dark + +I was awakened to consciousness by some one gently lifting me. I +struggled at once to my feet, leaning upon him. It was Big Etienne. + +"You much hurt?" he queried, in great concern. + +"Why, no!" said I, presently. "Head feels sore. I think I'll be all +right in a minute." + +It was in the red and saffron of dawn. The snow had stopped falling. +The muskets had stopped clattering. The battle was apparently at an +end. All around lay bodies, or rather parts of bodies; for they were +more or less hidden in the snow. Close by me just a pair of knees was +visible, thrust up through a drift into which the man had plunged in +falling. + +The snow was all mottled with blood and powder, a very hideous colour +to look upon. I stood erect and stretched myself. + +"Why, brother," I exclaimed, in great relief, "I am as good as new. +Where is the commander?" + +Big Etienne pointed in silence to the street before the three houses. +There I saw our men drawn up in menacing array. In and behind the +houses were crowded the dark masses of the New Englanders, punctuated +here and there with the scarlet of an officer's coat. + +De Villiers greeted me as one recovered from the grave. I asked +eagerly how he had sped, and how the matter now rested. + +"Success, everywhere success, Briart!" he answered, with a sort of +controlled elation. "You held these fellows, while we wiped out those +yonder. But it was a cruel and bloody affair, and I would the times, +and the straits of New France, required not such killing in the dark. +But they set fire to a house and barn that they might fight in the +light, and so a band of them escaped us and cut their way through +here,--what was left of them, at least, after they got done with you! +And now their remnant is hemmed in yonder." + +"We've got them, then," said I. + +"Surely," he answered. "But it will cost our best blood to end it. +They have fought like heroes, though they kept guard like fools. And +they will battle it out, I think, while a man of them stands." + +"Yes, 'tis the breed of them!" said I, looking across with admiration +at the silent and dangerous ranks. "But they have done all that brave +men could do. They will accept honourable terms, I think; and such we +may offer them without any touch of discredit. What do you say?" + +This was, indeed what de Villiers had in his heart. He withdrew his +troops some little distance, that negotiations might be the less +embarrassed; and I myself, feeling a fresh dizziness, retired to a +cottage where I might have my wound properly tended. But barely had I +got the bandage loosened,--a black-eyed Acadian maid standing by, with +face of deep commiseration and holding a basin of hot water for +me,--when there broke out a sudden firing. I clapped the bloody +bandage to my head, and ran forth; but I saw there was no need of me. +The English had sallied with a fierce heat, hoping to retrieve their +fortunes. But the deep snow was like an army to shut them in. Before +they could come at us they were exhausted, and our muskets dropped them +swiftly in the drifts. Sullenly they fell back again upon their +houses. I turned to my basin and my bandaging. + +"That settles that!" said I to the damsel. + +"Settles what, Monsieur?" she asked. But as she spoke I saw a look of +sudden concern cross her face, a faintness came over me, and I lay +down, feeling her arm support me as I sank. + +Sleep is the best of medicines for me. I woke late in the afternoon to +find my head neatly bandaged, and the dizziness all gone. Men came and +went softly. I found that de Villiers was lying in the same house, +having got a serious wound just after I left him. La Corne, a brave +Canadian, was in command. The English had capitulated toward noon, and +had pledged themselves to depart for Annapolis within forty-eight +hours, not to bear arms again in Acadie within six months. We had +redeemed at Grand Pré our late failure at Annapolis. + +My first act was to send a runner, on snow-shoes, to Canard, with a +scrawled note to Mizpah. Explaining nothing, I merely begged that she +and Prudence, with Marc and Father Fafard, should meet me at the Forge +about noon of the following day. In the case of Marc not being yet +strong enough to journey so far, I prayed Mizpah herself, in any event, +to come without fail. My next was to send a messenger for Xavier and +Philip. My heart had fallen to aching curiously for the +child,--insomuch that I marvelled at it, till at length I set it down +as a mere whimsical counterfeit of my longing for his mother. + +Being now refreshed and altogether myself again, I went to visit the +lane wherein the fight had opened. The very first house, whose +shattered door and windows, blood-smeared threshold, and dripping +window-sills, showed that the fight had there raged long and madly, had +one great apple tree beside its garden gate. A chill of foreboding +smote me as I marked it. I approached with a curious and painful +expectancy, the words of the Black Abbé ringing again in my ears. At +the foot of the apple tree the snow was drifted deep. It half covered +a pitifully huddled body. + +I lifted the body. It was Tamin. + +He had been shot through the lungs, and his blood, melting the snow, +had gathered in a crimson pool beneath him. Here was one grim prophecy +fulfilled. Carrying him into the house, I laid him gently on a bed. +Then I turned away with a very sorrowful heart; for there was much to +do, and the dead are not urgent. + +Even as I turned, my heart jumped with a new and sickening dread. +Xavier stood before me--Xavier, with wild eyes, and face darkly clotted +with blood. The next instant he threw himself at my feet. + +"The child!" he muttered, covering his face. "They have carried him +away. They have carried Philip away!" + +"What do you mean?" I cried, in a voice which my fear made harsh, while +at the same time I dragged him to his feet. "Who have carried him +away? Who?" + +But I knew the answer ere he could speak it,--I knew my enemy had +seized the chances of the battle and the night. + +"The Black Abbé," wailed the lad, in a voice of poignant sorrow. "He +came in the night, with two Chepody Acadians dressed up like Indians, +and seized me asleep, and bound me." + +"But Philip!" I cried. "Where have they taken him?" And even as I +spoke I was planning swiftly. + +"The Abbé started westward with him," answered Xavier. "From what I +heard say, he would go to Pereau; but which way after, I could not find +out." + +"Come!" I ordered roughly, "we must follow them!" But as I spoke I saw +the lad totter. I caught him by the arm and held him up, perceiving +now for the first time how he was both wounded and utterly spent. + +"Let us go first to your father," I said more gently, leading him, and +putting what curb I could upon the fierceness of my haste. + +"How did you get here?" I asked him presently. + +A gleam came into the lad's faint eyes. + +"The Chepody men stayed till morning," said he, "and then set out on +the road toward Piziquid, taking me with them. They thought I was +nothing but a boy. As we went, I got my hands loose, so,--and waited. +At noon one man went into a house,--and--so!--I was free, and had the +other dog by the throat. He make no noise; but he fight hard, and hurt +me. I got away, and left him in the snow, and ran back all the way to +tell you the Black Abbé--" + +But here the poor lad's voice failed, and he hung upon me with all his +weight. He had fainted, indeed; and now that I thought of his wound, +his hunger, his grief, and his prodigious exertions, I wondered not at +his swooning. Picking him up in my arms, I carried him to the cottage +where the kind damsel had so compassionately tended my own bruises. + +As I entered the thronged cottage with my burden, men came about me +with many questions; but I kept my own counsel, not knowing whom I +could trust, or where the Black Abbé might not have his spies posted. +Moreover, I was so distracted with anxiety about the child, that I had +small patience wherewith to take questioning civilly. Every bed and +every settle being occupied with our wounded, I laid Xavier on the +floor, with his head upon a blue petticoat which the kind damsel--who +came to me as soon as she saw me enter--fetched from a cupboard and +rolled up deftly for me. After a careful examination I found no wound +upon the lad save two shallow flesh cuts, one across his forehead and +one down his chest. I thereupon concluded that exhaustion, together +with the loss of blood, had brought him to this pass, and that with a +few days' care he would be altogether restored. Having put some brandy +between his lips, and seen his eyelids tremble with recovering +consciousness, I turned to the maiden and said:-- + +"Take care of him for me, Chérie. He deserves your best care; and I +trust him to your good heart. Give him something to eat now,--soup, +hot milk, at first. And I will come back in two days from now, at +furthest." + +"But Monsieur must rest!" + +"No rest for me to-night!" I interrupted, in a low voice, as I +straightened myself up. "Do you know where I may find the lad's +father, the chief, Big--" + +But there was no need for me to finish the question. There, close +behind me, stood the tall Indian, looking down at Xavier, with trouble +in his eyes. He had just entered, in his silent fashion. + +"There is no danger! He is worn out!" I whispered. "He has done all a +brave man could do; but the child is stolen! Come outside with me." + +Big Etienne stooped quickly and laid his hand upon the lad's breast, +and then, most gently, upon his lips. A second later he had followed +me out into the deepening twilight. + +In few words I told him what had happened, and my purpose of going +instantly in pursuit. Without a word he strode off toward a small +cabin about a stone's throw from the cottage which we had just left. + +"Where are you going?" I asked, astonished at this abruptness. + +"My snow-shoes!" he replied. "And bread. I go with you, my brother!" + +This, in very truth, was just what I had hoped for. But, in my haste, +I had forgotten the need of eating; and, as for my snow-shoes, usually +strapped at my back, they had been left at the outskirts of the village +the night before in order that my sword arm might have the freer play. +It was no time now to go back for them. I slipped into the cottage, +borrowed a pair, and was presently forth again to meet Big Etienne. +The Indian, instead of bread, had brought a goodly lump of dried beef. +Side by side, and in silence, we set out for the cabin on the Gaspereau +where Philip and Xavier had been captured. + +We found the place deserted. Either the man of the house had been a +tool of La Garne, or he feared that I would hold him responsible. +Which it was, I know not to this day; and, at the time, we gave small +thought to the question, merely commending the fellow's wisdom in +removing himself from our indignation. What engaged our concern was a +single snow-shoe track making westward, followed by the trail of a +little sledge. + +"Yes," said I; "Xavier is surely right. The Abbé has gone to cross the +Habitants and the Canard where they are little, and will then, belike, +turn down the valley to Pereau!" + +"Very like!" grunted my companion; and, at a long lope, we started up +the trail. + +This pace, however, soon told upon me, and brought it into my mind that +I had, that day, eaten nothing but a bowl of broth. We halted, +therefore, and rested half an hour in the warmth of a dense spruce +coppice, and ate abundantly of that very savoury beef. Then, much +revived, we set out again. Treading one behind the other, we marched, +in silence, through the glimmering dark; for Big Etienne was no talker, +while I, for my part, was gnawing my heart with rage, and hope +frustrated, and the picture of Mizpah's anguish. We never stayed our +pace till we came, at the edge of dawn, to the spot where the trail +went over the dwindled upper current of the Habitants. + +Here, to our astonishment, the trail turned eastward, following down +the course of the river. + +I looked at the Indian in wondering consternation. "What can it mean?" +I cried. "Can there be any new plot of his hatching at Canard?" + +"Maybe!" said Big Etienne. + +At thought of further perils threatening Mizpah and Marc, the weariness +which had been growing upon me vanished, and I sprang forward as +briskly as if we had but just set out. Even Big Etienne, though he had +no such incentive as mine, seemed to win new vigour with the +contemplation of this new coil of the enemy's. If, indeed, he appeared +somewhat fresher than I throughout the latter half of this hard march, +it is but justice to myself to say that he bore no wound from the late +battle. + +At last, when it was well past ten of the morning, the trail led us out +upon the main Canard track, and turned toward the settlement. + +"Yes," said I, with bitter conviction; "he has gone to Canard. He +would never go there had he not some deep scheme of mischief afoot. +God grant we be in time!" + +In less than half an hour we came within sight of the Forge in the +Forest. To my astonishment, the smoke was pouring in furious volume +from the forge chimney. + +"What can Babin be about? Or can Mizpah and Marc be there already?" I +wondered aloud; but got no answer from my companion. A moment later, a +turn of the track brought us to a post of vantage whence we could see +straight into the forge. The sight which met our eyes brought us to an +instant stop from sheer amazement. + + + + +Chapter XXIII + +The Rendezvous at the Forge + +Beside the forge-fire stood Grűl. On his left arm was perched Philip, +half wrapped in the black-and-yellow cloak, and playing with Grűl's +white wand. At the back of the forge, fettered to the wall, and with +his hands bound behind him, stood the black form of our adversary. +Grűl was heaving upon the bellows, and in the fierce white glow of the +coal stuck a number of irons heating. These he turned and twisted with +fantastic energy, now and then drawing one forth and brandishing it +with a kind of mad glee, so as best to show the intensity of its +colour; and whenever he did so little Philip shouted with delight. + +The joy that surged through my breast as I took in all this astonishing +turn of affairs, was something which I have no words to tell of. + +"Mary, Mother of Heaven, be praised for this!" I cried fervently. + +"What will he do with irons?" queried Big Etienne, with a curiously +startled note in his voice. + +Indeed, what now followed was sufficiently startling. Grűl had caught +sight of us. Immediately he set the child down, heaved twice or thrice +mightily upon the bellows, and then drew from the fire two white-hot +rods of iron. With these, one in each hand, he approached the Black +Abbé, treading swiftly and sinuously like a panther. I darted forward, +chilled with sudden horror. A short scream of mortal fear came from +the wretched captive's lips. + +"Stop! stop!" I shouted, as those terrible brands went circling hither +and thither about the cringing form. The next instant, and ere I could +reach the scene to interfere, the Abbé gave a huge bound, reached the +door, and plunged out into the snow, pursued by a peal of wild laughter +from Grűl's lips. This most whimsical of madmen had befooled his +captive, in much the same fashion as once before on the cliff beside +the des Saumons. He had used the deadly iron merely to free him from +his bonds, and again held in reserve his full vengeance. + +Fetching a huge breath of relief, I joined in Grűl's mocking laughter; +while Big Etienne gave a grunt of manifest dissatisfaction. As for the +Black Abbé, though the sweat of his terror stood in beads upon his +forehead, he recovered his composure marvellously. Having run some +dozen paces he stopped, turned, and gazed steadily upon Grűl for +perhaps the space of a full minute. Then, sweeping a scornful glance +across the child, the Indian, and myself, he half opened his lips to +speak. But if he judged himself not then best ready to speak with +dignity,--let no one marvel at that. He changed his purpose, folded +his arms across his breast, and strode off slowly and in silence along +the track toward Grand Pré. + +I thought his shadow, as it fell long and sinister across the snow, lay +blacker than was the common wont of shadows. + +Big Etienne was already within, and Philip in his arms. As I entered +the forge door Grűl cried solemnly, as if to extenuate his act in +freeing the prisoner:-- + +"His cup is not yet full." + +Seizing both his hands in mine, I tried with stammering lips to thank +him; but, something to my chagrin, he cut me short most ungraciously. +Snatching his hands away, he stepped outside the door, and raised his +thrilling, bell-like chant:-- + +"Woe, woe to Acadie the Fair, for the day of her desolation cometh." + +Beyond all words though my gratitude was, I could not refrain from +shrugging my shoulders at this fantastic mummery, as I turned to +embrace little Philip. My heart was rioting with joy and hope, and I +could not trouble my wits with these mad whimsies of Grűl's. When he +had quit prophesying and come again within the forge, I tried to draw +from him some account of how he had so achieved the child's rescue and +the Black Abbé's utter discomfiture. But he wandered from the matter, +whether wilfully or not I could by no means decide; and presently, +catching a ghost of a smile on the face of Big Etienne, I gave up and +rested thankful for what I had got. As for Philip, he was amiably +gracious to both Big Etienne and myself, but it was manifest that all +his little heart had gone out to Grűl; and the two were presently +playing together in a corner of the forge, at some game which none but +themselves could understand. + +It wanted yet an hour of noon, when, as I stood in the door consuming +my heart with impatience, yet unwilling to go and meet Mizpah and so +mar the climax which I had plotted for, I caught sight of two figures +approaching. I needed not eyes to tell me one was Mizpah, for the +blood shook in all my veins at sight of her. The other was Father +Fafard. + +"Marc," said I to myself, "is not yet strong enough to venture so far; +and the maid Prudence has stayed with him. But Mizpah is here--Mizpah +is here!" + +With eyes of delight I dwelt upon her tall, slim form, in its gown of +blue woollen cloth which set off so rarely the red-gold enchantment of +her hair. But when she was come near enough for me to mark the eager +welcome in her eyes and on her lips, I waved at her, clumsily enough, +and turned within to catch at a little self-possession. Not having my +snow-shoes on, I could not be expected to go and meet her; and that +waiting in the doorway was too much for me to endure. + +"Keep Philip behind the chimney, out of sight," I whispered eagerly to +Grűl; and somewhat to my wonder he obeyed. + +On the next instant Mizpah stood in the door, smiling upon me, her face +all aglow with expectation and greeting; and I found myself clasping +both of her white hands. But my tongue refused to speak,--deeming, +perchance, that my eyes were usurping its office. + +Finding at length a word of welcome for the good priest, I wrung his +hand fervently, then turned again to Mizpah. + +But my first speech was stupid,--so stupid that I wished most heartily +that I had held my tongue. + +"Comrade," said I, "this is a glad day for me." + +Her face fell, and her eyes reproached me. + +"Because you have defeated and slain my people?" she asked. + +My face grew hot for the flat ineptitude of my words. + +"No! no! Not for that!" I cried passionately, "but for _this_!" + +And I turned to snatch Philip from his corner behind the chimney. + +But Grűl was too quick for me. He could play no second part at any +time, he. Evading my hands, he slipped past me, and himself placed the +child in Mizpah's arms. + +I cursed inwardly at his abruptness, though in truth he had done just +what I was intending to do myself. As Mizpah, with a gasping cry, +crushed the little one to her bosom, she went white as a ghost and +tottered against the anvil. I sprang to support her, but withheld my +arm ere it touched her waist, for even on the instant she had recovered +herself. With wordless mother-cries she kissed Philip's lips and hair, +and buried her face in his neck, he the while clinging to her as if +never again for a moment could he let her go. + +Presently, while I waited in great hunger for a word, she turned to Big +Etienne and Grűl. + +"My friends!" she cried, in a shaken voice which faithfully uttered her +heart, "my true and loyal friends!" Whereupon she wrung their hands, +and wrung them, and would have spoken further but that her voice failed +her. + +Then, after a moment or two, she turned to me,--yet not wholly. + +The paleness had by this well vanished, and her eyes, those great +sea-coloured eyes, which she would not lift to mine, were running over +with tears. Philip took one sturdy little arm from her neck, and +stretched out his hand to me; but I ignored the invitation. + +"And what--what have you got for me, Mizpah?" I asked, in a very low +voice, indeed--a voice perhaps not just as steady as that of a noted +bush-fighter is supposed to be at a crisis. + +The flush grew, deepening down along the clear whiteness of her neck, +and she half put out one hand to me. + +"Do you want thanks?" she asked softly. + +"You _know_ what I want,--what I have wanted above all else in life +from the moment my eyes fell upon you!" I cried with a great passion, +grown suddenly forgetful of Grűl and Big Etienne, who doubtless found +my emotion more or less interesting. + +For a second or two Mizpah made no answer. Then she lifted her face, +gave me one swift look straight in the eyes,--a look that told me all I +longed to know,--and suddenly, with a little laugh that was mostly a +sob, put Philip into my arms. + +[Illustration: Suddenly, with a little laugh that was mostly a sob, put +Philip into my arms.] + +"There!" she whispered, dropping her eyes. + +And by some means it so came about that, as I took the child, my arms +held Mizpah also. + + + + +THE END + + + + + + + + + +End of Project Gutenberg's The Forge in the Forest, by Charles G. D. Roberts + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE FORGE IN THE FOREST *** + +***** This file should be named 33470-8.txt or 33470-8.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + https://www.gutenberg.org/3/3/4/7/33470/ + +Produced by Al Haines + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +https://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +https://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at https://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit https://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including including checks, online payments and credit card +donations. To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + https://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/33470-8.zip b/33470-8.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..8f7831f --- /dev/null +++ b/33470-8.zip diff --git a/33470-h.zip b/33470-h.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..e0ff907 --- /dev/null +++ b/33470-h.zip diff --git a/33470-h/33470-h.htm b/33470-h/33470-h.htm new file mode 100644 index 0000000..cf2e42d --- /dev/null +++ b/33470-h/33470-h.htm @@ -0,0 +1,8399 @@ +<!DOCTYPE HTML PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD HTML 4.01 Transitional//EN"> +<HTML> +<HEAD> + +<META HTTP-EQUIV="Content-Type" CONTENT="text/html; charset=ISO-8859-1"> + +<TITLE> +The Project Gutenberg E-text of The Forge in the Forest, by Charles G. D. Roberts +</TITLE> + +<STYLE TYPE="text/css"> +BODY { color: Black; + background: White; + margin-right: 10%; + margin-left: 10%; + font-family: "Times New Roman", serif; + text-align: justify } + +P {text-indent: 4% } + +P.noindent {text-indent: 0% } + +P.poem {text-indent: 0%; + margin-left: 10%; } + +P.letter {text-indent: 0%; + margin-left: 10% ; + margin-right: 10% } + +P.footnote {text-indent: 0% ; + font-size: 80%; + margin-left: 10% ; + margin-right: 10% } + +P.finis { font-size: larger ; + text-align: center ; + text-indent: 0% ; + margin-left: 0% ; + margin-right: 0% } + +H4.h4center { margin-left: 0; + margin-right: 0 ; + margin-bottom: .5% ; + margin-top: 0; + float: none ; + clear: both ; + text-align: center } + +IMG.imgcenter { margin-left: auto; + margin-bottom: 0; + margin-top: 1%; + margin-right: auto; } + +</STYLE> + +</HEAD> + +<BODY> + + +<pre> + +Project Gutenberg's The Forge in the Forest, by Charles G. D. Roberts + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: The Forge in the Forest + +Author: Charles G. D. Roberts + +Release Date: November 23, 2010 [EBook #33470] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE FORGE IN THE FOREST *** + + + + +Produced by Al Haines + + + + + +</pre> + + +<BR><BR> + +<A NAME="img-front"></A> +<CENTER> +<IMG CLASS="imgcenter" SRC="images/img-front.jpg" ALT="On a block just inside the door sat Marc." BORDER="2" WIDTH="444" HEIGHT="704"> +<H4 CLASS="h4center" STYLE="width: 444px"> +On a block just inside the door sat Marc. +</H4> +</CENTER> + +<BR><BR><BR> + +<H1 ALIGN="center"> +The Forge in the Forest +</H1> + +<BR> + +<H4 ALIGN="center"> +Being +<BR><BR> +<I>The Narrative of the Acadian Ranger, Jean<BR> +de Mer, Seigneur de Briart; and how<BR> +he crossed the Black Abbé; and of<BR> +his Adventures in a Strange<BR> +Fellowship</I><BR> +</H4> + +<BR><BR> + +<H4 ALIGN="center"> +By +</H4> + +<H3 ALIGN="center"> +Charles G. D. Roberts +</H3> + +<BR> + +<H4 ALIGN="center"> +Lamson, Wolffe and Company +<BR> +Boston, New York and London +<BR> +William Briggs, Toronto +<BR> +MDCCCXCVI +</H4> + +<BR><BR><BR> + +<H5 ALIGN="center"> +Copyright, 1896, +<BR> +By Lamson, Wolffe and Company. +<BR><BR> +<I>All rights reserved</I> +<BR><BR><BR> +Norwood Press +<BR> +J. S. Cushing & Co.—Berwick & Smith +<BR> +Norwood Mass. U.S.A. +</H5> + +<BR><BR><BR> + +<H3 ALIGN="center"> +To +<BR> +George E. Fenety, Esq. +</H3> + +<H4 ALIGN="center"> +This Story of a Province<BR> +among whose Honoured Sons he is<BR> +not least distinguished<BR> +is dedicated<BR> +with esteem and affection<BR> +</H4> + +<BR><BR><BR> + +<A NAME="img-006"></A> +<CENTER> +<IMG CLASS="imgcenter" SRC="images/img-006.jpg" ALT="Map of Peninsula of Acadie (Nova Scotia)" BORDER="2" WIDTH="657" HEIGHT="529"> +<H4 CLASS="h4center" STYLE="width: 657px"> +Map of Peninsula of Acadie (Nova Scotia) +</H4> +</CENTER> + +<BR><BR><BR> + +<H2 ALIGN="center"> +Contents +</H2> + +<BR> + +<H3 ALIGN="center"> +<I>Part I.—Marc</I> +</H3> + +<TABLE ALIGN="center" WIDTH="80%"> + +<TR> +<TD ALIGN="right" VALIGN="top" WIDTH="15%"> </TD> +<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top" WIDTH="85%"><A HREF="#foreword">A Foreword</A></TD> +</TR> + +<TR> +<TD ALIGN="right" VALIGN="top">Chapter</TD> +<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top"> </TD> +</TR> + +<TR> +<TD ALIGN="right" VALIGN="top">I. </TD> +<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top"> +<A HREF="#chap01">The Capture at the Forge</A></TD> +</TR> + +<TR> +<TD ALIGN="right" VALIGN="top">II. </TD> +<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top"> +<A HREF="#chap02">The Black Abbé</A></TD> +</TR> + +<TR> +<TD ALIGN="right" VALIGN="top">III. </TD> +<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top"> +<A HREF="#chap03">Tamin's Little Stratagem</A></TD> +</TR> + +<TR> +<TD ALIGN="right" VALIGN="top">IV. </TD> +<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top"> +<A HREF="#chap04">The Governor's Signature</A></TD> +</TR> + +<TR> +<TD ALIGN="right" VALIGN="top">V. </TD> +<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top"> +<A HREF="#chap05">In the Run of the Seas</A></TD> +</TR> + +<TR> +<TD ALIGN="right" VALIGN="top">VI. </TD> +<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top"> +<A HREF="#chap06">Grűl</A></TD> +</TR> + +<TR> +<TD ALIGN="right" VALIGN="top">VII. </TD> +<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top"> +<A HREF="#chap07">The Commander is Embarrassed</A></TD> +</TR> + +<TR> +<TD ALIGN="right" VALIGN="top">VIII. </TD> +<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top"> +<A HREF="#chap08">The Black Abbé Comes to Dinner</A></TD> +</TR> + +<TR> +<TD ALIGN="right" VALIGN="top">IX. </TD> +<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top"> +<A HREF="#chap09">The Abbé Strikes Again</A></TD> +</TR> + +<TR> +<TD ALIGN="right" VALIGN="top">X. </TD> +<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top"> +<A HREF="#chap10">A Bit of White Petticoat</A></TD> +</TR> + +<TR> +<TD ALIGN="right" VALIGN="top">XI. </TD> +<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top"> +<A HREF="#chap11">I Fall a Willing Captive</A></TD> +</TR> + +</TABLE> + +<BR><BR> + +<H3 ALIGN="center"> +<I>Part II.—Mizpah</I> +</H3> + +<TABLE ALIGN="center" WIDTH="80%"> + +<TR> +<TD ALIGN="right" VALIGN="top" WIDTH="15%">XII. </TD> +<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top" WIDTH="85%"> +<A HREF="#chap12">In a Strange Fellowship</A></TD> +</TR> + +<TR> +<TD ALIGN="right" VALIGN="top">XIII. </TD> +<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top"> +<A HREF="#chap13">My Comrade</A></TD> +</TR> + +<TR> +<TD ALIGN="right" VALIGN="top">XIV. </TD> +<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top"> +<A HREF="#chap14">My Comrade Shoots Excellently Well</A></TD> +</TR> + +<TR> +<TD ALIGN="right" VALIGN="top">XV. </TD> +<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top"> +<A HREF="#chap15">Grűl's Hour</A></TD> +</TR> + +<TR> +<TD ALIGN="right" VALIGN="top">XVI. </TD> +<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top"> +<A HREF="#chap16">I Cool My Adversaries' Courage</A></TD> +</TR> + +<TR> +<TD ALIGN="right" VALIGN="top">XVII. </TD> +<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top"> +<A HREF="#chap17">A Night in the Deep</A></TD> +</TR> + +<TR> +<TD ALIGN="right" VALIGN="top">XVIII. </TD> +<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top"> +<A HREF="#chap18">The <I>Osprey</I>, of Plymouth</A></TD> +</TR> + +<TR> +<TD ALIGN="right" VALIGN="top">XIX. </TD> +<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top"> +<A HREF="#chap19">The Camp by Canseau Strait</A></TD> +</TR> + +<TR> +<TD ALIGN="right" VALIGN="top">XX. </TD> +<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top"> +<A HREF="#chap20">The Fellowship Dissolved</A></TD> +</TR> + +<TR> +<TD ALIGN="right" VALIGN="top">XXI. </TD> +<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top"> +<A HREF="#chap21">The Fight at Grand Pré</A></TD> +</TR> + +<TR> +<TD ALIGN="right" VALIGN="top">XXII. </TD> +<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top"> +<A HREF="#chap22">The Black Abbé Strikes in the Dark</A></TD> +</TR> + +<TR> +<TD ALIGN="right" VALIGN="top">XXIII. </TD> +<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top"> +<A HREF="#chap23">The Rendezvous at the Forge</A></TD> +</TR> + +</TABLE> + +<BR><BR><BR> + +<A NAME="foreword"></A> + +<H2 ALIGN="center"> +Part I +</H2> + +<H2 ALIGN="center"> +Marc +</H2> + +<BR><BR> + +<H2 ALIGN="center"> +The Forge in the Forest +</H2> + +<H3 ALIGN="center"> +A Foreword +</H3> + +<P> +Where the Five Rivers flow down to meet the swinging of the Minas +tides, and the Great Cape of Blomidon bars out the storm and the fog, +lies half a county of rich meadow-lands and long-arcaded orchards. It +is a deep-bosomed land, a land of fat cattle, of well-filled barns, of +ample cheeses and strong cider; and a well-conditioned folk inhabit it. +But behind this countenance of gladness and peace broods the memory of +a vanished people. These massive dykes, whereon twice daily the huge +tide beats in vain, were built by hands not suffered to possess the +fruits of their labour. These comfortable fields have been scorched +with the ruin of burning homes, drenched with the tears of women +hurried into exile. These orchard lanes, appropriate to the laughter +of children or the silences of lovers, have rung with battle and run +deep with blood. Though the race whose bane he was has gone, still +stalks the sinister shadow of the Black Abbé. +</P> + +<P> +The low ridge running between the dykelands of the Habitants and the +dyke-lands of the Canard still carries patches of forest interspersed +among its farms, for its soil is sandy and not greatly to be coveted +for tillage. These patches are but meagre second growth, with here and +there a gnarled birch or overpeering pine, lonely survivor of the +primeval brotherhood. The undergrowth has long smoothed out all traces +of what a curious eye might fifty years ago have discerned,—the +foundations of the chimney of a blacksmith's forge. It is a mould well +steeped in fateful devisings, this which lies forgotten under the +creeping roots of juniper and ragged-robin, between the diminished +stream of Canard and the yellow tide of Habitants. +</P> + +<P> +The forest then was a wide-spreading solemnity of shade wherein armies +might have moved unseen. The forge stood where the trail from Pereau +ran into the more travelled road from the Canard to Grand Pré. The +branches of the ancient wood came down all about its low eaves; and the +squirrels and blue jays chattered on its roof. It was a place for the +gathering of restless spirits, the men of Acadie who hated to accept +the flag of the English king. It was the Acadian headquarters of the +noted ranger, Jean de Mer, who was still called by courtesy, and by the +grace of such of his people as adhered to his altered fortunes, the +Seigneur de Briart. His father had been lord of the whole region +between Blomidon and Grand Pré; but the English occupation had deprived +him of all open and formal lordship, for the de Briart sword was +notably conspicuous on the side of New France. Nevertheless, many of +Jean de Mer's habitants maintained to him a chivalrous allegiance, and +paid him rents for lands which in the English eye were freehold +properties. He cherished his hold upon these faithful folk, willing by +all honest means to keep their hearts to France. His one son, Marc, +grew up at Grand Pré, save for the three years of his studying at +Quebec. His faithful retainer, Babin, wielding a smith's hammer at the +Forge, had ears of wisdom and a tongue of discretion for the men who +came and went. Once or twice in the year, it was de Mer's custom to +visit the Grand Pré country, where he would set his hand to the work of +the forge after Babin's fashion, playing his part to the befooling of +English eyes, and taking, in truth, a quaint pride in his pretended +craft. At the time, however, when this narrative opens, he had been a +whole three years absent from the Acadian land, and his home-coming was +yet but three days old. +</P> + +<BR><BR><BR> + +<A NAME="chap01"></A> + +<H3 ALIGN="center"> +Chapter I +</H3> + +<H4 ALIGN="center"> +The Capture at the Forge +</H4> + +<P> +It was good to be alive that afternoon. A speckled patch of sunshine, +having pushed its way through the branches across the road, lay spread +out on the dusty floor of the forge. On a block just inside the door +sat Marc, his lean, dark face,—the Belleisle face, made more hawklike +by the blood of his Penobscot grandmother,—all aglow with eagerness. +The lazy youngster was not shamed at the sight of my diligence, but +talked right on, with a volubility which would have much displeased his +Penobscot grandmother. It was pleasant to be back with the lad again, +and I was aweary of the war, which of late had kept my feet forever on +the move from Louisbourg to the Richelieu. My fire gave a cheerful +roar as I heaved upon the bellows, and turned my pike-point in the +glowing charcoal. As the roar sighed down into silence there was a +merry whirr of wings, and a covey of young partridges flashed across +the road. A contented mind and a full stomach do often make a man a +fool, or I should have made shift to inquire why the partridges had so +sharply taken wing. But I never thought of it. I turned, and let the +iron grow cool, and leaned with one foot on the anvil, to hear the +boy's talk. My soul was indeed asleep, lulled by content, or I would +surely have felt the gleam of the beady eyes that watched me through a +chink in the logs beside the chimney. But I felt those eyes no more +than if I had been a log myself. +</P> + +<P> +"Yes, Father," said Marc, pausing in rich contemplation of the picture +in his mind's eye, "you would like her hair! It is unmistakably +red,—a chestnut red. But her sister's is redder still!" +</P> + +<P> +I smiled at his knowledge of my little weakness for hair of that +colour; but not of a woman's hair was I thinking at that moment, or I +should surely have made some question about the sister. My mind ran +off upon another trail. +</P> + +<P> +"And what do the English think they're going to do when de Ramezay +comes down upon them?" I inquired. "Do they flatter themselves their +tumble-down Annapolis is strong enough to hold us off?" +</P> + +<P> +The lad flushed resentfully and straightened himself up on his seat. +</P> + +<P> +"Do you suppose, Father, that I was in the fort, and hobnobbing with +the Governor?" he asked coldly. "I spoke with none of the English save +Prudence and her sister, and the child." +</P> + +<P> +"But why not?" said I, unwilling to acknowledge that I had said +anything at which he might take offence. "Every one knows your good +disposition toward the English, and I should suppose you were in favour +at Annapolis. The Governor, I know, makes much of all our people who +favour the English cause." +</P> + +<P> +Marc stood up,—lean, and fine, and a good half head taller than his +father,—and looked at me with eyes of puzzled wrath. +</P> + +<P> +"And you think that I, knowing all I do of de Ramezay's plans, would +talk to the English about them!" he exclaimed in a voice of keen +reproach. +</P> + +<P> +Now, I understood his anger well enough, and in my heart rejoiced at +it; for though I knew his honour would endure no stain, I had +nevertheless feared lest I should find his sympathies all English. He +was a lad with a way of thinking much and thinking for himself, and +even now, at twenty year, far more of a scholar than I had ever found +time to be. Therefore, I say, his indignation pleased me mightily. +Nevertheless I kept at him. +</P> + +<P> +"Chut!" said I, "all the world knows by now of de Ramezay's plans. +There had been no taint of treachery in talking of them!" +</P> + +<P> +Marc sat down again, and the ghost of a smile flickered over his lean +face. Though free enough of his speech betimes, he was for the most +part as unsmiling as an Indian. +</P> + +<P> +"I see you are mocking me, Father," he said presently, relighting his +pipe. "Indeed, you know very well I am on your side, for weal or ill. +As long as there was a chance of the English being left in peaceable +possession of Acadie, I urged that we should accept their rule fully +and in good faith. No one can say they haven't ruled us gently and +generously. And I feel right sure they will continue to rule us, for +the odds are on their side in the game they play with France. But +seeing that the game has yet to be played out, there is only one side +for me, and I believe it to be the losing one. Though as a boy I liked +them well enough, I have nothing more to do with the English now except +to fight them. How could I have another flag than yours?" +</P> + +<P> +"You are my own true lad, whatever our difference of opinion!" said I. +And if my voice trembled in a manner that might show a softness +unsuited to a veteran of my training, bear in mind that, till within +the past three days, I had not seen the lad for three years, and then +but briefly. At Grand Pré, and in Quebec at school, Marc had grown up +outside my roving life, and I was just opening my eyes to find a +comrade in this tall son of my boyhood's love. His mother, a daughter +of old Baron St. Castin by his Penobscot wife, had died while he was +yet at the breast. A babe plays but a small part in the life of a +ranging bush-fighter, though I had ever a great tenderness for the +little lad. Now, however, I was looking upon him with new eyes. +</P> + +<P> +Having blown the coals again into a heat, I returned to Marc's words, +certain of which had somewhat stuck in my crop. +</P> + +<P> +"But you speak with despondence, lad, of the chances of the war, and of +the hope of Acadie! By St. Joseph, we'll drive the English all the way +back of the Penobscot before you're a twelvemonth older. And Acadie +will see the Flag of the Lilies flapping once more over the ramparts of +Port Royal." +</P> + +<P> +Marc shook his head slowly, and seemed to be following with his eyes +the vague pattern of the shadows on the floor. +</P> + +<P> +"It seems to me," said he, with a conviction which caught sharply at my +heart even though I bore in mind his youth and inexperience, "that +rather will the Flag of the Lilies be cast down even from the strong +walls of Quebec. But may that day be far off! As for our people here +in Acadie, during the last twelvemonth it has been made very clear to +me that evil days are ahead. The Black Abbé is preparing many sorrows +for us here in Acadie." +</P> + +<P> +"I suppose you mean La Garne!" said I. "He's a diligent servant to +France; but I hate a bad priest. He's a dangerous man to cross, Marc! +Don't go out of your way to make an enemy of the Black Abbé!" +</P> + +<P> +Again that ghost of a smile glimmered on Marc's lips. +</P> + +<P> +"I fear you speak too late, Father!" said he, quietly. "The reverend +Abbé has already marked me. He so far honours me as to think that I am +an obstacle in his path. There be some whose eyes I have opened to his +villany, so that he has lost much credit in certain of the parishes. I +doubt not that he will contrive some shrewd stroke for vengeance." +</P> + +<P> +My face fell somewhat, for I am not ashamed to confess that I fear a +bad priest, the more so in that I yield to none in my reverence for a +good one. I turned my iron sharply in the coals, and then exclaimed: +</P> + +<P> +"Oh, well, we need not greatly trouble ourselves. There are others, +methinks, as strong as the Black Abbé, evil though he be!" But I +spoke, as I have often found it expedient to do, with more confidence +than I felt. +</P> + +<P> +Even at this moment, shrill and clear from the leafage at one end of +the forge, came the call of the big yellow-winged woodpecker. I +pricked up my ears and stiffened my muscles, expectant of I knew not +what. +</P> + +<P> +Marc looked at me with some surprise. +</P> + +<P> +"It's only a woodpecker!" said he. +</P> + +<P> +"But it's only in the spring," I protested, "that he has a cry like +that!" +</P> + +<P> +"He cries untimely, as an omen of the ills to come!" said Marc, half +meaning it and half in jest. +</P> + +<P> +Had it been anywhere on the perilous frontier,—on the Richelieu or in +the West, or nigh the bloody Massachusetts line, my suspicions would +have sprung up wide awake. But in this quiet land between the +Habitants and the Canard I was off my guard,—and what a relief it was, +indeed, to let myself be careless for a little! I thought no more of +the woodpecker, but remembered that sister with the red hair. I came +back to her by indirection, however. +</P> + +<P> +"And how did you manage, lad, to be seeing Mistress Prudence, and her +sister, and the child, and yet no others of the English? A matter of +dark nights and back windows? Eh? But come to think of it, there was +a clear moon this day four weeks back, when you were at Annapolis." +</P> + +<P> +"No, Father," answered Marc, "it was all much more simple and less +adventurous than that. Some short way out of the town is a little +river, the Equille, and a pleasant hidden glade set high upon its bank. +It is a favoured resort of both the ladies; and there I met them as +often as I was permitted. Mizpah would sometimes choose to play apart +with the child, down by the water's edge if the tide were full, so I +had some gracious opportunity with Prudence.— My time being brief, I +made the most of it!" he added drily. His quaint directness amused me +mightily, and I chuckled as I shaped the red iron upon the anvil. +</P> + +<P> +"And who," I inquired, "is this kind sister, with the even redder hair, +who goes away with such a timely discretion?" +</P> + +<P> +"Oh, yes," said Marc, "I forgot you knew nothing of her. She is +Mistress Mizpah Hanford, the widow of a Captain Hanford who was some +far connection of the Governor's. Her property is in and about +Annapolis, and she lives there to manage it, keeping Prudence with her +for companionship. Her child is four or five years old, a +yellow-haired, rosy boy called Philip. She's very tall,—a head taller +than Prudence, and older, of course, by perhaps eight years; and very +fair, though not so fair as Prudence; and altogether—" +</P> + +<P> +But at this point I interrupted him. +</P> + +<P> +"What's the matter with the Indian?" I exclaimed, staring out across +Marc's shoulders. +</P> + +<P> +He sprang to his feet and looked around sharply. An Indian, carrying +three shad strung upon a sapling, had just appeared on the road before +the forge door. As he came in view he was reeling heavily, and +clutching at his head. He dropped his fish; and a moment later he +himself fell headlong, and lay face downward in the middle of the road. +I remember thinking that his legs sprawled childishly. Marc strolled +over to him with slow indifference. +</P> + +<P> +"Have a care!" I exclaimed. "There may be some trap in it! It looks +not natural!" +</P> + +<P> +"What trap can there be?" asked Marc, turning the body over. "It's Red +Moose, a Shubenacadie Micmac. I like not the breed; but ever since he +got a hurt on the head, in a fight at Canseau last year, he has been +subject to the falling sickness. Let us carry him to a shady place, +and he'll come to himself presently!" +</P> + +<P> +I was at his side in a moment, and we stooped to lift the seemingly +lifeless figure. In an instant its arms were about my neck in a +strangling embrace. At the same time my own arms were seized. I heard +a fierce cry from Marc, and a groan that was not his. The next moment, +though I writhed and struggled with all my strength, I found myself +bound hand and foot, and seated on the ground with my back against the +door-post of the forge. Marc, bound like myself, lay by the roadside; +and a painted savage sat near him nursing with both hands a broken jaw. +A dozen Micmacs stood about us. Leaning against the door-post over +against me was the black-robed form of La Garne. He eyed me, for +perhaps ten seconds, with a smile of fine and penetrating sarcasm. +Then he told his followers to stand Marc up against a tree. +</P> + +<BR><BR><BR> + +<A NAME="chap02"></A> + +<H3 ALIGN="center"> +Chapter II +</H3> + +<H4 ALIGN="center"> +The Black Abbé +</H4> + +<P> +When first I saw that smile on the Black Abbé's face, and realized what +had befallen us, I came nigh to bursting with rage, and was on the +point of telling my captor some truths to make his ears tingle. But +when I heard the order to stand Marc up against a tree my veins for an +instant turned to ice. Many men—and some women, too, God help me, I +then being bound and gagged,—had I seen thus stood up against a tree, +and never but for one end. I could not believe that such an end was +contemplated now, and that by a priest of the Church, however unworthy +of his office! But I checked my tongue and spoke the Abbé fair. +</P> + +<P> +"It is quite plain to me, Monsieur," said I, quietly, "that my son and +I are the victims of some serious mistake, for which you will, I am +sure, feel constrained to ask our pardon presently. I await your +explanations." +</P> + +<P> +La Garne, still smiling, looked me over slowly. Never before had I +seen him face to face, though he had more than once traversed my line +of vision. I had known the tireless figure, as tall, almost, as Marc +himself, stoop-shouldered, but robust, now moving swiftly as if +propelled by an energy irresistible, now languid with an affectation of +indolence. But the face—I hated the possessor of it with a personal +hate the moment my eyes fell upon that face. Strong and inflexible was +the gaunt, broad, and thin jaw, cruel and cunning the high, pinched +forehead and narrow-set, palely glinting eyes. The nose, in +particular, greatly offended me, being very long, and thick at the end. +"I'll tweak it for him, one fine day," says I to myself, as I boiled +under his steady smile. +</P> + +<P> +"There is no mistake, Monsieur de Briart, believe me!" he said, still +smiling. +</P> + +<P> +There could be no more fair words, of course, after that avowal. +</P> + +<P> +"Then, Sir Priest," said I, coldly, "you are both a madman and a scurvy +rogue, and you shall yet be on your knees to me for this outrage. You +will see then the nature of your mistake, I give you my word." +</P> + +<P> +The priest's smile took on something of the complexion of a snarl. +</P> + +<P> +"Don't be alarmed, Monsieur de Briart," said he. "You are quite safe, +because I know you for a good servant to France; and for your late +disrespect to Holy Church, in my person, while in talk with your +pestilent son, these bonds may be a wholesome and sufficient lesson to +you!" +</P> + +<P> +"You shall have a lesson sufficient rather than wholesome, I promise +you!" said I. +</P> + +<P> +"But as for this fellow," went on the Abbé, without noticing my +interruption, "he is a spy. You understand how spies fare, Monsieur!" +And a malignant light made his eyes appear like two points of steel +beneath the ambush of his ragged brows. +</P> + +<P> +I saw Marc's lean face flush thickly under the gross accusation. +</P> + +<P> +"It is a lie, you frocked hound!" he cried, careless of the instant +peril in which he stood. +</P> + +<P> +But the Black Abbé never looked at him. +</P> + +<P> +"I wish you joy of your son, a very good Englishman, Monsieur, and now, +I fear, not long for this world," said he, in a tone of high civility. +"He has long been fouling with his slanders the names of those whom he +should reverence, and persuading the people to the English. But now, +after patiently waiting, I have proofs. His treachery shall hang him!" +</P> + +<P> +For a moment the dear lad's peril froze my senses, so that it was but +dimly I heard his voice, ringing with indignation as he hurled back the +charge upon the lying lips that made it. +</P> + +<P> +"If the home of lies be anywhere out of Hell, it is in your malignant +mouth, you shame of the Church," he cried in defiance. "There can be +no proof that I am a spy, even as there can be no proof that you are +other than a false-tongued assassin, defiling your sacred office." +</P> + +<P> +It was the galling defiance of a savage warrior at the stake, and even +in my fear my heart felt proud of it. The priest was not galled, +however, by these penetrating insults. +</P> + +<P> +"As for the proofs," said he, softly, never looking at Marc, but +keeping his eyes on my face, "Monsieur de Ramezay shall judge whether +they be proofs or not. If he say they are not, I am content." +</P> + +<P> +At a sign, a mere turn of his head it seemed to me, the Indians loosed +Marc's feet to lead him away. +</P> + +<P> +"Farewell, Father," said he, in a firm voice, and turned upon me a look +of unshakable courage. +</P> + +<P> +"Be of good heart, son," I cried to him. "I will be there, and this +devil shall be balked!" +</P> + +<P> +"You, Monsieur," said the priest, still smiling, "will remain here for +the present. To-night I will send a villager to loose your bonds. +Then, by all means, come over and see Monsieur de Ramezay at Chignecto. +I may not be there then myself, but this business of the spy will have +been settled, for the commander does not waste time in such small +matters!" +</P> + +<P> +He turned away to follow his painted band, and I, shaking in my +impotent rage and fear, called after him:— +</P> + +<P> +"As God lives and is my witness, if the lad comes to any harm, these +hands will visit it upon you an hundredfold, till you scream for +death's mercy!" +</P> + +<P> +But the Black Abbé moved off as if he heard no word, and left me a +twisted heap upon the turf, gnawing fiercely at the tough deer-hide of +my bonds. +</P> + +<BR><BR><BR> + +<A NAME="chap03"></A> + +<H3 ALIGN="center"> +Chapter III +</H3> + +<H4 ALIGN="center"> +Tamin's Little Stratagem +</H4> + +<P> +I had been gnawing, gnawing in an anguish at the thongs, for perhaps +five minutes. There had been no more than time for the Abbé's +wolf-pack to vanish by a turn of the road. Suddenly a keen blade slit +the thongs that bound my wrists. Then my feet felt themselves free. I +sat up, astonished, and saw stooping over me the droll, broad face of +Tamin the Fisher,—or Tamin Violet, as he was rightly, though seldom, +called. His mouth was solemn, as always, having never been known to +wear a smile; but the little wrinkles laughed about his small bright +eyes. I sprang up and grasped his hand. +</P> + +<P> +"We must not lose a moment, Tamin, my friend!" I panted, dragging him +into the thick shade of the wood. +</P> + +<P> +"I was thinking you might be in a hurry, M'sieu," said my rescuer. +"But unless the mouse wants to be back in the same trap I've just let +it out of, you'd better keep still a half-minute and make up your mind. +They've a round road to go, and we'll go straight!" +</P> + +<P> +"You saw it all?" I asked, curbing myself as best I could, for I +perceived the wisdom of his counsel. +</P> + +<P> +"Oh, ay, M'sieu, I saw it!" replied the Fisher. "And I laughed in my +bones to hear the lad talk up to the good father. There was more than +one shot went home, I warrant, for all the Black Abbé seemed so deaf. +They're festering under his soutane even now, belike!" +</P> + +<P> +"But come!" said I. "I've got my wind!" And we darted noiselessly +through the cool of the great trees, turning a little east from the +road. +</P> + +<P> +We ran silently for a space, my companion's short but massive frame +leaping, bending, gliding even as lightly as my own, which was ever as +lithe as a weasel's. Tamin was a rare woodsman, as I marked +straightway, though I had known him of old rather as a faithful tenant, +and marvellously patient to sit in his boat all day a-fishing on the +drift of the Minas tides. +</P> + +<P> +Presently he spoke, under his breath. +</P> + +<P> +"Very like," said he, drily, "when we come up to them they will all +fall down. So, we will take the lad and walk away! eh, what, M'sieu?" +</P> + +<P> +"Only let us come up to them," said I, "and learn their plans. Then we +will make ours!" +</P> + +<P> +"Something of theirs I know," said Tamin. "Their canoes are on the +Canard maybe three furlongs to east of the road. Thence they will +carry the lad to de Ramezay, for the Black Abbé will have things in due +form when he can conveniently, and now it is plain he has a scheme well +ripe. But if this wind holds, we'll be there before them. My boat is +lying hard by." +</P> + +<P> +"God be praised!" I muttered; for in truth I saw some light now for the +first time. Presently, drawing near the road again, I heard the voice +of La Garne. We at once went softly, and, avoiding again, made direct +for where lay the canoes. There we disposed ourselves in a swampy +thicket, with a little breadth of water lying before and all the forest +behind. The canoes lay just across the little water, and so close that +I might have tossed my cap into them. The clean smell of the wet salt +sedge came freshly into the thicket. The shadows lay long on the +water. We had time to grow quiet, till our breathing was no longer +hasty, our blood no longer thumped in our ears. A flock of +sand-pipers, with thin cries, settled to feed on the red clay between +the canoes and the edge of the tide. Suddenly they got up, and puffed +away in a flicker of white breasts and brown wings; and I laid a hand +on Tamin's shoulder. The painted band, Marc in their midst, La Garne +in front, were coming down the slope. +</P> + +<P> +The lad's face was stern and scornful. To my joy I saw that there was +to be no immediate departure. The redskins flung themselves down +indolently. The Black Abbé saw his prisoner made fast to a tree, and +then, telling his followers that he had duties at Pereau which would +keep him till past sunset, strode off swiftly up the trail. Tamin and +I, creeping as silently as snakes back into the forest, followed him. +</P> + +<P> +For half an hour we followed him, keeping pace for pace through the +shadow of the wood. Then said I softly to Tamin:— +</P> + +<P> +"This is my quarrel, my friend! Do you keep back, and not bring down +his vengeance on your head." +</P> + +<P> +"That for his vengeance!" whispered Tamin, with a derisive gesture. "I +will take service with de Ramezay, as a regular soldier of France!" +</P> + +<P> +"Even there," said I, "his arm might reach and pluck you forth. Keep +back now, and let him not see your face!" +</P> + +<P> +"Priest though he be, M'sieu," urged Tamin, anxiously, "he is a mighty +man of his hands!" +</P> + +<P> +I turned upon him a face of scorn which he found sufficient answer. +Then, signing to him to hold off, I sped forward silently. No weapon +had I but a light stick of green ash, just cut. There was smooth, +mossy ground along the trail, and my running feet made no more sound +than a cat's. I was within a pace of springing upon his neck, when he +must have felt my coming. He turned like a flash, uttered a piercing +signal cry, and whipped out a dagger. +</P> + +<P> +"They'll never hear it," mocked I, and sent the dagger spinning with a +smart pass of my stick. The same stroke went nigh to breaking his +wrist. He grappled bravely, however, as I took him by the throat, and +I was astonished at his force and suppleness. Nevertheless the +struggle was but brief, and the result a matter to be sworn to +beforehand; for I, though not of great stature, am stronger than any +other man, big or little, with whom I have ever come to trial; and more +than that, when I was a prisoner among the English, I learned their +shrewd fashion of wrestling. In a little space the Black Abbé lay +choked into submission, after which I bound him in a way to endure, and +seated him against a tree. Behind him I caught view of Tamin, +gesturing drolly, whereat I laughed till I marked an amazement growing +in the priest's malignant eyes. +</P> + +<P> +"How like you my lesson, good Father?" I inquired. +</P> + +<P> +But he only glared upon me. I suppose, having no speech that would +fitly express his feelings, he conceived that his silence would be most +eloquent. But I could see that my next move startled him. With my +knife I cut a piece from my shirt, and made therewith a neat gag. +</P> + +<P> +"Though you seem so dumb at this present," said I, "I suspect that you +might find a tongue after my departure. Therefore I must beseech you +to wear this ornament, for my sake, for a little." And very civilly +prying his teeth open, I adjusted the gag. +</P> + +<P> +"Do not be afraid!" I continued. "I will leave you in this discomfort +no longer than you thought it necessary to leave me so. You shall be +free after to-morrow's sunrise, if not before. Farewell, good Father, +and may you rest well! Let me borrow this ring as a pledge for the +safe return of the fragment of my good shirt which you hold so +obstinately between your teeth!" And drawing his ring from his finger +I turned away and plunged into the forest, where Tamin presently joined +me. +</P> + +<P> +Tamin chuckled, deep in his stomach. +</P> + +<P> +"My turn now!" said he. "Give me the ring, M'sieu, and I'll give you +the boy!" +</P> + +<P> +"I see you take me!" said I, highly pleased at his quick discernment. +</P> + +<P> +We now made way at leisure back to the canoes, and our plans ripened as +we went. +</P> + +<P> +Before we came within hearing of the Indians I gave over the ring with +final directions, to Tamin, and then hastened toward the point of land +which runs far out beyond the mouth of the Habitants. Around this +point, as I knew, lay the little creek-mouth wherein Tamin kept his +boat. Beyond the point, perchance a furlong, was a narrow sand-spit +covered deep at every flood tide. In a thicket of fir bushes on the +bluff over against this sand-spit I lay down to wait for what Tamin +should bring to pass. I had some little time to wait; and here let me +unfold, as I learned it after, what Tamin did whilst I waited. +</P> + +<P> +About sunset, the tide being far out, and the Indians beginning to +expect their Abbé's return, came Tamin to them running in haste along +the trail from Pereau, as one who carried orders of importance. Going +straight to the chief, he pointed derisively at Marc, whose back was +towards him, and cried:— +</P> + +<P> +"The good father commands that you take this dog of a spy straightway +to the sand-spit that lies off the point yonder. There you will drive +a strong stake into the sand, and bind the fellow to it, and leave him +there, and return here to await the Abbé's coming. You shall do no +hurt to the spy, and set no mark upon him. When the tide next ebbs you +will go again to the sand-spit and bring his body back; and if the Abbé +finds any mark upon him, you will get no pay for this venture. You +will make your camp here to-night, and if the good father be not +returned to you by sunrise to-morrow, you will go to meet him along the +Pereau trail, for he will be in need of you." +</P> + +<P> +The tall chief grunted, and eyed him doubtfully. After a brief +contemplation he inquired, in broken French:— +</P> + +<P> +"How know you no lie to me?" +</P> + +<P> +"Here is the holy father's ring, in warranty; and you shall give it +back to him when he comes." +</P> + +<P> +"It is well," said the chief, taking the ring, and turning to give some +commands in his own guttural tongue. Tamin repeated his message word +by word, then strode away; and before he got out of sight he saw two +canoes put off for the sand-spit. Then he made all haste to join me on +the point. +</P> + +<P> +Long before he arrived the canoes had come stealing around the point +and were drawn up on the treacherous isle of sand. My heart bled for +the horror of death which, as I knew, must now be clutching at Marc's +soul; but I kept telling myself how soon I would make him glad. It +wanted yet three hours or more till the tide should cover the +sand-spit. I lay very still among the young fir trees, so that a +wood-mouse ran within an arm's length of my face, till it caught the +moving of my eyes and scurried off with a frightened squeak. I heard +the low change in the note of the tide as the first of the flood began +to creep in upon the weeds and pebbles. Then with some farewell +taunts, to which Marc answered not a word, the savages went again to +their canoes and paddled off swiftly. +</P> + +<A NAME="img-042"></A> +<CENTER> +<IMG CLASS="imgcenter" SRC="images/img-042.jpg" ALT="Marc tied to post" BORDER="2" WIDTH="438" HEIGHT="705"> +<H4 CLASS="h4center" STYLE="width: 438px"> +Marc tied to post +</H4> +</CENTER> + +<P> +When they had become but specks on the dim water, I doffed my clothes, +took my knife between my teeth, and swam across to the sand-spit. +There was a low moon, obscured by thin and slowly drifting clouds, and +as I swam through the faint trail of it, Marc must have seen me coming. +Nevertheless he gave no sign, and I could see that his head drooped +forward upon his breast. An awful fear came down upon me, and for a +second or two I was like to sink, so numb I turned at the thought that +perchance the savages had put the knife to him before quitting. I +recovered, however, as I called to mind the orders which Tamin had +rehearsed to me ere starting on his venture; for I knew how sorely the +Black Abbé was feared by his savage flock. What they deemed him to +have commanded, that would they do. +</P> + +<P> +Drawing closer now, I felt the ground beneath my feet. +</P> + +<P> +"Marc," I called softly, "I'm coming, lad!" +</P> + +<P> +The drooped head was lifted. +</P> + +<P> +"Father!" he exclaimed. And there was something like a sob in that cry +of joy. It caught my heart strangely, telling me he was still a boy +for all he had borne himself so manfully in the face of sudden and +appalling peril. Now the long tension was loosed. He was alone with +me. As I sprang to him and cut the thongs that held him, one arm went +about my neck and I was held very close for the space of some few +heart-beats. Then he fetched a deep breath, stretched his cramped +limbs this way and that, and said simply, "I knew you would come, +Father! I knew you would find a way!" +</P> + +<BR><BR><BR> + +<A NAME="chap04"></A> + +<H3 ALIGN="center"> +Chapter IV +</H3> + +<H4 ALIGN="center"> +The Governor's Signature +</H4> + +<P> +The clouds slipped clear of the moon's face, and we three—Marc, I, and +the stake—cast sudden long black shadows which led all the way down to +the edge of the increeping tide. I looked at the shadows, and a +shudder passed through me as if a cold hand had been laid upon my back. +Marc stood off a little,—never have I seen such quick control, such +composure, in one so inexperienced,—and remarked to me:— +</P> + +<P> +"What a figure of a man you are, Father, to be sure!" +</P> + +<P> +I fell into his pretence of lightness at once, a high relief after the +long and deadly strain; and I laughed with some pleasure at the praise. +In very truth, I cherished a secret pride in my body. +</P> + +<P> +"'Tis well enough, no doubt, in a dim light," said I, "though by now +surely somewhat battered!" +</P> + +<P> +Marc was already taking off his clothes. As he knotted them into a +convenient bundle, there came from the woods, a little way back of the +point, the hollow "Too-hoo-hoo-whoo-oo!" of the small gray owl. +</P> + +<P> +"There's Tamin!" said I, and was on the point of answering in like +fashion, when the cry was reiterated twice. +</P> + +<P> +"That means danger, and much need of haste for us," I growled. +Together we ran down into the tide, striking out with long strokes for +the fine white line that seethed softly along the dark base of the +point. I commended the lad mightily for his swimming, as we scrambled +upon the beach and slipped swiftly into our clothes. Though carrying +his bundle on his head, he had given me all I could do to keep abreast +of him. +</P> + +<P> +We climbed the bluff, and ran through the wet, keen-scented bushes +toward the creek where lay the boat. Ere we had gone half-way Tamin +met us, breathless. +</P> + +<P> +"What danger?" I asked. +</P> + +<P> +"I think they're coming back to tuck the lad in for the night, and see +that he's comfortable!" replied Tamin, panting heavily. "I heard +paddles when they should have been long out of earshot." +</P> + +<P> +"Something has put them in doubt!" said Marc. +</P> + +<P> +"Sure," said I, "and not strange, if one but think of it!" +</P> + +<P> +"Yet I told them a fair tale," panted Tamin, as he went on swiftly +toward his boat. +</P> + +<P> +The boat lay yet some yards above the edge of tide, having been run +aground near high water. The three of us were not long in dragging her +down and getting her afloat. Then came the question that was uppermost. +</P> + +<P> +"Which way?" asked Tamin, laconically, taking the tiller, while Marc +stood by to hoist the dark and well-patched sail. +</P> + +<P> +I considered the wind for some moments. +</P> + +<P> +"For Chignecto!" said I, with emphasis. "We must see de Ramezay and +settle this hound La Garne. Otherwise Marc stands in hourly peril." +</P> + +<P> +As the broad sail drew, and the good boat, leaning well over, gathered +way, and the small waves swished and gurgled merrily under her quarter, +I could hardly withhold from laughing for sheer gladness. Marc was +already smoking with great composure beside the mast, his lean face +thoughtful, but untroubled. He looked, I thought, almost as old as his +war-battered sire who now watched him with so proud an eye. Presently +I heard Tamin fetch a succession of mighty breaths, as he emptied and +filled the ample bellows of his lungs. He snatched the green and +yellow cap of knitted wool from his head, and let the wind cool the +sweating black tangle that coarsely thatched his broad skull. +</P> + +<P> +"Hein!" he exclaimed, with a droll glance at Marc, "that's better than +<I>that</I>!" And he made an expressive gesture as of setting a knife to +his scalp. To me this seemed much out of place and time; but Tamin was +ever privileged in the eyes of a de Mer, so I grumbled not. As for +Marc, that phantom of a smile, which I had already learned to watch +for, just touched his lips, as he remarked calmly: +</P> + +<P> +"Vraiment, much better. That, as you call it, my Tamin, came so near +to-night that my scalp needs no cooling since!" +</P> + +<P> +"But whither steering?" I inquired; for the boat was speeding +south-eastward, straight toward Grand Pré. +</P> + +<P> +Tamin's face told plainly that he had his reasons, and I doubted not +that they were good. For some moments that wide, grave mouth opened +not to make reply, while the little, twinkling, contradictory eyes were +fixed intently on some far-off landmark, to me invisible. This point +being made apparently to his satisfaction, he relaxed and explained. +</P> + +<P> +"You see, M'sieu," said he, "we must get under the loom o' the shore, +so's we'll be out of sight when the canoes come round the point. If +they see a sail, at this time o' night, they'll suspicion the whole +thing and be after us. Better let 'em amuse themselves for a spell +hunting for the lad on dry land, so's we won't be rushed. Been enough +rush!" +</P> + +<P> +"Yes! Yes!" assented I, scanning eagerly the point behind us. And +Marc said:— +</P> + +<P> +"Very great is your sagacity, my Tamin. The Black Abbé fooled himself +when he forgot to take you into his reckoning!" +</P> + +<P> +At this speech the little wrinkles gathered thicker about Tamin's eyes. +At length, deeming us to have gone far enough to catch the loom of the +land, as it lay for one watching from the sand-spit, Tamin altered our +course, and we ran up the basin. Just then we marked two canoes +rounding the point. They were plainly visible to us, and I made sure +we should be seen at once; but a glance at Tamin's face reassured me. +The Fisher understood, as few even among old woodsmen understand it, +the lay of the shadow-belts on a wide water at night. +</P> + +<P> +Noiselessly we lowered our sail and lay drifting, solicitous to mark +what the savages might do. The sand-spit was by this so small that +from where we lay it was not to be discerned; but we observed the +Indians run their canoes upon it, disembark, and stoop to examine the +footprints in the sand. In a moment or two they embarked again, and +paddled straight to the point. +</P> + +<P> +"Shrewd enough!" said Marc. +</P> + +<P> +"Yes," said I, "and now they'll track us straight to Tamin's creek, and +understand that we've taken the boat. But they won't know what +direction we've taken!" +</P> + +<P> +"No, M'sieu," muttered Tamin, "but no use loafing round here till they +find out!" +</P> + +<P> +Which being undoubted wisdom of Tamin's, we again hoisted sail and +continued our voyage. +</P> + +<P> +Having run some miles up the Basin, we altered our course and stood +straight across for the northern shore. We now felt secure from +pursuit, holding it highly improbable that the savages would guess our +purpose and destination. As we sat contenting our eyes with the great +bellying of the sail, and the fine flurries of spray that ever and +again flashed up from our speeding prow, and the silver-blue creaming +of our wake, Marc gave us a surprise. Thrusting his hand into the +bosom of his shirt he drew out a packet and handed it to me. +</P> + +<P> +"Here, perhaps, are the proofs on which the gentle Abbé relied!" said +he. +</P> + +<P> +Taking the packet mechanically, I stared at the lad in astonishment. +But there was no information to be gathered from that inscrutable +countenance, so I presently recollected myself, and unfolded the +papers. There were two of them. The moon was partly clear at the +moment, and I made out the first to be an order, written in English, on +one Master Nathaniel Apthorp, merchant, of Boston, directing him to pay +Master Marc de Mer, of Grand Pré in Nova Scotia, the sum of two hundred +and fifty pounds. It was signed "Paul Mascarene, Gov<SUP>r</SUP> of Nova Scotia." +The other paper was written in finer and more hasty characters, and I +could not decipher it in the uncertain light. But the signature was +the same as that appended to the order on Mr. Apthorp. +</P> + +<P> +"I cannot decipher this one, in this bad light," said I; "but what does +it all mean, Marc? How comes the English Governor to be owing you two +hundred and fifty pounds?" +</P> + +<P> +"Does he owe me two hundred and fifty pounds? That's surely news of +interest!" said Marc. +</P> + +<P> +I looked at him, amazed. +</P> + +<P> +"Do you mean to say that you don't know what is in these papers?" I +inquired, handing them back. +</P> + +<P> +"How should I know that?" said Marc, with a calmness which was not a +little irritating. "They were placed in my pocket by the good Abbé; +and since then my opportunities of reading have been but scant!" +</P> + +<P> +Tamin ejaculated a huge grunt of indignant comprehension; and I, +beholding all at once the whole wicked device, threw up my hands and +fell to whistling an idle air. It seemed to me a case for which curses +would seem but tame and pale. +</P> + +<P> +"This other, then," said I, presently, "must be a letter that would +seem to have been written to you by the Governor, and worded in such a +fashion as to compromise you plainly!" +</P> + +<P> +"'Tis altogether probable, Father," replied Marc, musingly, as he +scanned the page. He was trying to prove his own eyesight better than +mine, but found the enterprise beyond him,—as I knew he would. +</P> + +<P> +"I can make out nothing of this other, save the signature," he +continued. "We must even wait for daylight. And in the meanwhile I +think you had better keep the packet, Father, for I feel my wits and my +experience something lacking in this snarl." +</P> + +<P> +I took the papers and hid them in a deep pocket which I wore within the +bosom of my shirt. +</P> + +<P> +"The trap was well set, and deadly, lad," said I, highly pleased at his +confidence in my wisdom to conduct the affair. "But trust me to spring +it. Whatever this other paper may contain, de Ramezay shall see them +both and understand the whole plot." +</P> + +<P> +"'Twill be hard to explain away," said Marc, doubtfully, "if it be +forged with any fair degree of skill!" +</P> + +<P> +"Trust my credit with de Ramezay for that. It is something the Black +Abbé has not reckoned upon!" said I, with assurance, stuffing my pipe +contentedly with the right Virginia leaf. Marc, being well tired with +all that he had undergone that day, laid his head on the cuddy and was +presently sound asleep. In a low voice, not to disturb the slumberer, +I talked with Tamin, and learned how he had chanced to come so pat upon +me in my bonds. He had been on the way up to the Forge, coming not by +the trail, but straight through the forest, when he caught a view of +the Indians, and took alarm at the stealth of their approach. He had +tracked them with a cunning beyond their own, and so achieved to outdo +them with their own weapons. +</P> + +<P> +The moon now swam clear in the naked sky, the clouds lying far below. +By the broad light I could see very well to read the letter. It was +but brief, and ran thus:— +</P> + +<BR> + +<P> +<I>To my good Friend and trusted Helper Monsieur Marc de Mer</I>:— +</P> + +<P> +DEAR SIR,—As touching the affair which you have so prudently carried +through, and my gratitude for your so good help, permit the enclosed +order on Master Apthorp to speak for me. If I might hope that you +would find it in your heart and within your convenience to put me under +yet weightier obligations, I would be so bold as to desire an exact +account of the forces at Chignecto, and of the enterprize upon which +Monsieur de Ramezay is purposing to employ them. +</P> + +<P> +Believe me to be, my dear Sir, yours with high esteem and consideration, +</P> + +<P CLASS="noindent"> +PAUL MASCARENE. +</P> + +<br> + +<P> +With a wonder of indignation I read it through, and then again aloud to +Tamin, who cursed the author with such ingenious Acadian oaths as made +me presently smile. +</P> + +<P> +"It is right shrewdly devised," said I, "but the deviser knew little of +the blunt English Governor, or never would he have made him write with +such courtly circumlocutions. De Ramezay, very like, will have seen +communications of Mascarene's before now, and will scarce fail to note +the disagreement." +</P> + +<P> +"The fox has been known to file his tongue too smooth," said Tamin, +sententiously. +</P> + +<P> +By this we were come over against the huge black front of Blomidon, but +our course lay far outside the shadow of his frown, in the silvery run +of the seas. The moon floated high over the great Cape, yellow as +gold, and the bare sky was like an unruffled lake. Far behind us +opened the mouth of the Piziquid stream, a bright gap in the dark but +vague shore-line. On our right the waters unrolled without obstruction +till they mixed pallidly with the sky in the mouth of Cobequid Bay. +Five miles ahead rose the lofty shore which formed the northern wall of +Minas Channel,—grim and forbidding enough by day; but now, in such +fashion did the moonlight fall along it, wearing a face of fairyland, +and hinting of fountained palaces in its glens and high hollows. After +I had filled my heart with the fairness and the wonder of it, I lay +down upon a thwart and fell asleep. +</P> + +<BR><BR><BR> + +<A NAME="chap05"></A> + +<H3 ALIGN="center"> +Chapter V +</H3> + +<H4 ALIGN="center"> +In the Run of the Seas +</H4> + +<P> +It seemed as if I had but fairly got my eyes shut, when I was awakened +by a violent pitching of the boat. I sat up, grasping the gunwale, and +saw Marc just catching my knee to rouse me. The boat, heeling far +over, and hauled close to the wind, was heading a little up the channel +and straight for a narrow inlet which I knew to be the joint mouth of +two small rivers. +</P> + +<P> +"Where are you going? Why is our course changed?" I asked sharply, +being nettled by a sudden notion that they had made some change of plan +without my counsel. +</P> + +<P> +"Look yonder, Father!" said Marc, pointing. +</P> + +<P> +I looked, and my heart shook with mingled wrath and apprehension. +Behind us followed three canoes, urged on by sail and paddle. +</P> + +<P> +"They outsail us?" I inquired. +</P> + +<P> +"Ay, before the wind, they do, M'sieu!" said Tamin. "On this tack, +maybe not. We'll soon see!" +</P> + +<P> +"But what's this but a mere trap we are running our heads into?" I +urged. +</P> + +<P> +"I fear there's nothing else but to quit the boat and make through the +woods, Father," explained Marc; "that is, if we're so fortunate as to +keep ahead till we reach land." +</P> + +<P> +"In the woods, I suppose, we can outwit them or outfoot them," said I; +"but those Micmacs are untiring on the trail." +</P> + +<P> +"I know a good man with a good boat over by Shulie on the Fundy shore," +interposed Tamin. "And I know the way over the hills. We'll cheat the +rogue of a priest yet!" And he shrewdly measured the distance that +parted us from our pursuers. +</P> + +<P> +"It galls me to be running from these dogs!" I growled. +</P> + +<P> +"Our turn will come," said Marc, glowering darkly at the canoes. "Do +you guess the Black Abbé is with them?" +</P> + +<P> +"Not he!" grunted Tamin. +</P> + +<P> +"Things may happen this time," said I, "and the good father may wish to +keep his soutane clear of them. It's all plain enough to me now. The +Indians, finding themselves tricked, have gone back on the Pereau trail +and most inopportunely have released the gentle Abbé from his bonds. +He has seen through our game, and has sent his pack to look to it that +we never get to de Ramezay. But <I>he</I> will have no hand in it. Oh, no!" +</P> + +<P> +"What's plain to me now," interrupted Tamin, with some anxiety in his +voice, "is that they're gaining on us fast. They've put down +leeboards; an' with leeboards down a Micmac canoe's hard to beat." +</P> + +<P> +"Oh!" I exclaimed bitterly, "if we had but our muskets! Fool that I +was, thus to think to save time and not go back for our weapons! Trust +me, lad, it's the first time that Jean de Mer has had that particular +kind of folly to repent of!" +</P> + +<P> +"But there was nought else for it, Father," said Marc. "And if, as +seems most possible, we come to close quarters presently, we are not so +naked as we might be. Here's your two pistols, my good whinger, and +Tamin's fishy dirk. And Tamin's gaff here will make a pretty lance. +It is borne in upon me that some of the good Abbé's lambs will bleat +for their shepherd before this night's work be done!" +</P> + +<P> +There was a steady light in his eyes that rejoiced me much, and his +voice rose and fell as if fain to break into a war song; and I said to +myself, "The boy is a fighter, and the fire is in his blood, for all +his scholar's prating of peace!" Yet he straightway turned his back +upon the enemy and with great indifference went to filling his pipe. +</P> + +<P> +"Ay, an' there be a right good gun in the cuddy!" grunted Tamin, after +a second or two of silence. +</P> + +<P> +"The saints be praised!" said I. And Marc's long arm reached in to +capture it. It was a huge weapon, and my heart beat high at sight of +it. Marc caressed it for an instant, then reluctantly passed it to me, +with the powder-horn. +</P> + +<P> +"I can shoot, a little, myself," said he, "but I would be presumptuous +to boast when you were by, Father!" +</P> + +<P> +"Ay, vraiment," said Tamin, sharply; "don't think you can shoot with +the Sieur de Briart yet!" +</P> + +<P> +"I don't," replied Marc, simply, as he handed me out a pouch of bullets +and a pouch of slugs. +</P> + +<P> +The pursuing canoes were by this come within fair range. There came a +strident hail from the foremost:— +</P> + +<P> +"Lay to, or we shoot!" +</P> + +<P> +"Shoot, dogs!" I shouted, ramming home the good measure of powder which +I had poured into my hand. I followed it with a fair charge of slugs, +and was wadding it loosely, when— +</P> + +<P> +"Duck!" cries Tamin, bobbing his head lower than the tiller. +</P> + +<P> +Neither Marc nor I moved a hair. But we gazed at the canoes. On the +instant two red flames blazed out, with a redoubled bang; and one +bullet went through the sail a little above my head. +</P> + +<P> +"Not bad!" said Marc, glancing tranquilly at the bullet hole. +</P> + +<P> +But for my own part, I was angry. To be fired upon thus, at a priest's +orders, by a pack of scurvy savages in the pay of our own party,—never +before had Jean de Briart been put to such indignity. I kneeled, and +took a very cautious aim,—not, however, at the savages, but at the bow +of the nearest canoe. +</P> + +<P> +Tamin's big gun clapped like a cannon, and kicked my shoulder very +vilely. But the result of the shot was all that we could desire. As I +made haste to load again I noticed that the savage in the bow had +fallen backward in his place, hit by a stray slug. The bulk of the +charge, however, had torn a great hole in the bark, close to the +water-line. +</P> + +<A NAME="img-074"></A> +<CENTER> +<IMG CLASS="imgcenter" SRC="images/img-074.jpg" ALT="Tamin's big gun clapped like a cannon, and kicked my shoulder very vilely." BORDER="2" WIDTH="442" HEIGHT="701"> +<H4 CLASS="h4center" STYLE="width: 442px"> +Tamin's big gun clapped like a cannon, and kicked my shoulder very vilely. +</H4> +</CENTER> + +<P> +"You've done it, Father!" said Marc, in a tone of quiet exultation. +</P> + +<P> +"Hein!" grunted Tamin. "They don't like the wet!" +</P> + +<P> +The canoe was going down by the bow. The other two craft ranged +hurriedly alongside, and took in the gesticulating crew,—all but one, +whom they left in the stern to paddle the damaged canoe to land, being +loth to lose a serviceable craft. With broken bow high in air the +canoe spun around, and sped off up the Basin before the wind. The +remaining two resumed the chase of us. We had gained a great space +during the confusion, yet they came up upon us fast. +</P> + +<P> +But now, ere I judged them to be within gunshot, they slackened speed. +</P> + +<P> +"They think better of it!" said I, raising the gun again to my +shoulder. As I did so they sheered off in haste to a safer distance. +</P> + +<P> +"They are not such fools as I had hoped!" said Marc. +</P> + +<P> +"I so far flatter myself as to think," said I, with some complacency, +"that they won't trust themselves willingly again within range of this +good barker." +</P> + +<P> +By this we were come well within the wide mouth of the estuary, and a +steep, wooded point thrust out upon our right. All at once I muttered +a curse upon my dulness. +</P> + +<P> +"What fools we are, to be sure!" I cried. "No reason that we should +toil across the mountains to your good man's good boat at Shulie, my +Tamin. Put her about, and we'll sail in comfort around to Chignecto; +and let these fellows come in range again at their peril!" +</P> + +<P> +"To be sure, indeed!" grunted Tamin; and with a lurch and great +flapping we went about. +</P> + +<P> +The canoes, indeed, now fled before us with excellent discretion. Our +new course carried us under the gloom of the promontory, whence, in a +few minutes, we shot out again into the moonlight. It was pleasant to +see our antagonists making such courteous haste to give us room. I +could not forbear to chuckle over it, and wished mightily that the +Black Abbé were in one of the canoes. +</P> + +<P> +"I fear me there's to be no work for Tamin's fishy dirk or my good +whinger," sighed Marc, with a nice air of melancholy; and Tamin, with +the little wrinkles thicker than ever about his eyes, yelled droll +taunts after our late pursuers. In fact, we were all three in immense +high feather,—when on a sudden there came a crashing bump that tumbled +us headlong, the mast went overboard, and there we were stuck fast upon +a sharp rock. The boat was crushed in like an egg-shell, and lay over +on her side. The short, chopping seas huddled upon us in a smother. +As I rose up, sputtering, I took note of Tamin's woollen cap washing +away debonairly, snatched off, belike, by a taut rope as the mast fell. +Then, clinging all three to the topmost gunwale, the waves jumping and +sousing us derisively, we stared at each other in speechless dismay. +But a chorus of triumphant screeches from the canoes, as they noted our +mishap and made to turn, brought us to our senses. +</P> + +<P> +"Nothing for it but to swim!" said I, thrusting down the now useless +musket into the cuddy, where I hoped it might stay in case the wrecked +boat should drift ashore. It was drenched, of course, and something +too heavy to swim with. I emptied the slugs from my pocket. Tamin +ducked his head under water and fumbled in the cuddy till I was on the +point of plucking him forth, fearing he would drown,—Marc, meanwhile, +looking on tranquilly and silently, with that fleeting remembrance of a +smile. But now Tamin arose, gasping, with a small sack and a salted +hake in his hands. The fish he passed over to me. +</P> + +<P> +"Bread, M'sieu!" said he, holding up the drenched sack in triumph. +"Now for the woods!" +</P> + +<P> +'Twas but the toss of a biscuit to shore, and we had gained it ere our +enemies were come within gunshot. Running swiftly along the strip of +beach that skirted the steep, we put the shoulder of the cape between, +and were safe from observation for a few minutes. +</P> + +<P> +"To the woods, M'sieu!" cried Tamin, in a suppressed voice. +</P> + +<P> +"No!" said I, sternly. "Straight along the beach, till I give the word +to turn in! Follow me!" +</P> + +<P> +"'Tis the one chance, to get out of sight now!" grumbled Tamin, running +beside me, and clutching at his wet sack of bread. +</P> + +<P> +"Don't you suppose he knows what he is doing, my Tamin?" interrupted +Marc. "'Tis for you and me to obey orders!" +</P> + +<P> +Tamin growled, but said no more. +</P> + +<P> +"Now in with you to cover," I commanded, waving my salt fish as it had +been a marshal's baton. At the same moment I turned, ran up the wet +slope where a spring bubbled out of the wood's edge and spread itself +over the stones, and sprang behind a thick screen of viburnums. My +companions were beside me on the instant,—but it was not an instant +too soon. As we paused to look back, there were the canoes coming +furiously around the point. +</P> + +<P> +Staying not long to observe them, I led the way straight into the +darkness of the woods, aiming for the seashore at the other side of the +point. But Tamin was not satisfied. +</P> + +<P> +"Our road lies straight up yon river," said he. +</P> + +<P> +"My friend," said I, "we must e'en find another road to Shulie. Those +fellows will be sure to agree that we have gone that way. Knowing that +I am a cunning woodsman, they will say, 'He will make them to run in +the water, and so leave no trail.' And they will give hot chase up the +river." +</P> + +<P> +"But there be two rivers," objected Tamin. +</P> + +<P> +"Bien," said I, "they will divide their party, and give hot chase up +two rivers!" +</P> + +<P> +"And in the meanwhile?" inquired Marc. +</P> + +<P> +"I'll find the way to Shulie," said I. "The stars and the sun are +guide enough! I know the main lay of all these coasts." +</P> + +<BR><BR><BR> + +<A NAME="chap06"></A> + +<H3 ALIGN="center"> +Chapter VI +</H3> + +<H4 ALIGN="center"> +Grűl +</H4> + +<P> +The undergrowth into which we had now come was thick and hindering, so +there was no further chance of speech. A few minutes more and we came +out upon the seaward slope of the point. We pushed straight down to +the water, here sheltered from the wind and little troubled. That our +footprints might be hidden, at least for a time, we ran, one behind the +other, along the lip of the tide, where the water was about ankle deep. +In the stillness our splashing sounded dangerously loud, and Tamin, yet +in a grumbling humour, spoke of it. +</P> + +<P> +"But you forget, my friend," said I, gently, "that there is noise and +to spare where our enemies are,—across there in the wind!" +</P> + +<P> +In a moment Tamin spoke again, pointing some little way ahead. +</P> + +<P> +"The land drops away yonder, M'sieu, 'twixt the point and the main +shore!" he growled, with conspicuous anxiety in his voice. He was no +trembler; but it fretted him to be taking what he deemed the weaker +course. "Nothing," he added, "but a bit of bare beach that the waves +go over at spring tides when the wind's down the Basin!" +</P> + +<P> +I paused in some dismay. But my mind was made up. +</P> + +<P> +"We must go on," said I. "But we will stoop low, and lose no time in +the passage. They'll scarce be landed yet." +</P> + +<P> +And now, as I came to see how low indeed that strip of perilous beach +was, I somewhat misdoubted of success in getting by unseen. But we +went a little deeper in the tide, and bowed our bodies with great +humbleness, and so passed over with painful effort but not a little +speed. Being come again under shelter, we straightened ourselves, well +pleased, fetched a deep breath or two, and ran on with fresh celerity. +</P> + +<P> +"But if a redskin should think to step over the beach, there'd be our +goose cooked!" muttered Tamin. +</P> + +<P> +"Well said!" I answered. "Therefore let us strike inland at once!" +And I led the way again into the darkness of the forest. +</P> + +<P> +Dark as it was, there was yet light enough from the moon to enable me +to direct my course as I wished. I struck well west of the course +which would have taken us most speedily to Shulie, being determined to +avoid the valley of the stream which I considered our pursuers were +most likely to ascend. To satisfy Tamin's doubts I explained my +purpose, which was to aim straight for Shulie as soon as we were over +the water-shed. And I must do him the justice to say he was content, +beginning now to come more graciously to my view. We went but slowly, +climbing, ever climbing. At times we would be groping through a great +blackness of hemlocks. Again the forest would be more open, a mingling +of fir trees, and birches, and maples. Coming at last to more level +ground, we were still much hindered by innumerable rocks, amid which +the underbrush and wild vines prepared pitfalls for our weary feet. +But I was not yet willing to call a halt for breath. On, on we +stumbled, the wet branches buffeting our faces, but a cool and pleasant +savour of the wild herbs which we trod upon ever exhaling upwards to +refresh our senses. As we crossed a little grassy glade, I observed +that Marc had come to Tamin's help, and was carrying the sack of bread. +I observed, also, that Tamin's face was drawn with fatigue, and that he +went with a kind of dogged heaviness. I took pity upon him. We had +put, I guessed, good miles between ourselves and our pursuers, and I +felt that we were, in all reason, safe for the time. At the further +limit of the glade there chattered a shallow brook, whose sweet noise +reminded me that I was parched with thirst. The pallor of first dawn +was now coming into the sky, and the tree tops began to lift and float +in an aerial grayness. I glanced at Marc, and his eyes met mine with a +keen brightness that told me he was yet unwearied. Nevertheless I +cried:— +</P> + +<P> +"Halt, and fall out for breakfast." And with the words I flung myself +down by the brook, thrust my burning face into the babbling chill of +it, and drank luxuriously. Tamin was beside me in an instant; but Marc +slaked his thirst at more leisure, when he had well enjoyed watching +our satisfaction. +</P> + +<P> +We lay for a little, till the sky was touched here and there with +saffron and flying wisps of pink, and we began to see the colour of +grass and leaves. Then we made our meal,—a morsel each of the salt +hake which I had clung to through our flight, and some bits of Tamin's +black bread. This bread was wholesome, as I well knew, and to our +hunger it was not unsavoury; but it was of a hardness which the +sea-water had scarce availed to mitigate. +</P> + +<P> +As we ground hastily upon the meagre fare, I felt, rather than heard, a +presence come behind me. I turned my head with a start, and at the +same instant heard a high, plangent voice, close beside us, crying +slowly:— +</P> + +<P> +"Woe, woe to Acadie the Fair, for the day of her desolation cometh." +</P> + +<P> +It was an astonishing figure upon which my eyes fell,—a figure which +might have been grotesque, but was not. Instead of laughing, my heart +thrilled with a kind of awe. The man was not old,—his frame was erect +and strong with manhood; but the long hair hanging about his neck was +white, the long beard streaming upon his half-naked breast was white. +He wore leathern breeches, and the upper portion of his body was +covered only by a cloak of coarse woollen stuff, woven in a staring +pattern of black and yellow. On his head was a rimless cap of plaited +straw, with a high, pointed crown; and this was stuck full of gaudy +flowers and feathers. From the point of the crown rose the stump of +what had been, belike, a spray of goldenrod, broken by a hasty +journeying through the obstructions of the forest. The man's eyes, of +a wild and flaming blue, fixed themselves on mine. In one hand he +carried a white stick, with a grotesque carven head, dyed scarlet, +which he pointed straight at me. +</P> + +<P> +"Do you lie down, like cows that chew the cud, when the wolves are on +the trail?" demanded that plangent voice. +</P> + +<P> +"It's Grűl!" cried Tamin, springing to his feet and thrusting a piece +of black bread into the stranger's hand. +</P> + +<P> +But the offering was thrust aside, while those wide eyes flamed yet +more wildly upon me. +</P> + +<P> +"They are on the trail, I tell you!" he repeated. "I hear their feet +even now! Go! Run! Fly!" and he stooped, with an ear toward the +ground. +</P> + +<P> +"But which way should we fly?" I asked, half in doubt whether his +warning should be heeded or derided. I could see that neither Marc nor +Tamin had any such doubts. They were on the strain to be off, and only +awaited my word. +</P> + +<P> +"Go up the brook," said he, in a lower voice. "The first small stream +on your left hand, turn up that a little way, and so—for the wolves +shall this time be balked. But the black wolf's teeth bite deep. They +shall bite upon the throats of the people!" he continued, his voice +rising keenly, his white staff, with its grinning scarlet head, waving +in strange, intricate curves. We were already off, making at almost +full speed up the brook. Glancing back, I saw the fantastic form +running to and fro over the ground where we had lain; and when the +trees hid him we heard those ominous words wailed slowly over and over +with the reiterance of a tolling bell:— +</P> + +<P> +"Woe, woe for Acadie the Fair, for the day of her desolation cometh!" +</P> + +<P> +"He'll throw them off the trail!" said Tamin, confidently. +</P> + +<P> +"But how did they ever get on it?" queried Marc. +</P> + +<P> +"'Tis plain that they have seen or heard us as we passed the strip of +beach!" said I, in deep vexation, for I hated to be overreached by any +one in woodcraft. "If we outwit them now, it's no thanks to my +tactics, but only to that generous and astonishing madman. You both +seemed to know him. Who, in the name of all the saints, might he be? +What was it you called him, Tamin?" +</P> + +<P> +"Grűl!" replied Tamin; and said no more, discreetly husbanding his +wind. But Marc spoke for him. +</P> + +<P> +"I have heard him called no other name but Grűl! Madman he is, at +times, I think. But sane for the most part, and with some touches of a +wisdom beyond the wisdom of men. The guise of madness he wears always; +and the Indians, as well as our own people, reverence him mightily. It +is nigh upon three years since he first appeared in Acadie. He hates +the Black Abbé,—who, they say, once did him some great mischief in +some other land than this,—and his strange ravings, his prodigious +prophesyings, do something here and there to weaken the Abbé's +influence with our people." +</P> + +<P> +"Then how does he evade the good father's wrath?" I questioned, in +wonder. +</P> + +<P> +"Oh," said Marc, "the good father hates him cordially enough. But the +Indians could not be persuaded, or bullied, or bribed, to lift a hand +against him. They say a Manitou dwells in him." +</P> + +<P> +"Maybe they're not far wrong!" grunted Tamin. +</P> + +<P> +And now I, like Tamin, found it prudent to spare my wind. But Marc, +whose lungs seemed untiring, spoke from time to time as he went, and +told me certain incidents, now of Grűl's acuteness, now of his gift of +prophecy, now of his fantastic madness. We came at length, after +passing two small rivulets on the right, to the stream on the left +which Grűl had indicated. It had a firm bed, wherein our footsteps +left no trace, and we ascended it for perhaps a mile, by many windings. +Then, with crafty care, we crept up from the stream, in such a fashion +as to leave no mark of our divergence if, as I thought not likely, our +pursuers should come that way. After that we fetched a great circuit, +crossed the parent brook, and shortly before noon judged that we might +account ourselves secure. Where a tiny spring bubbled beneath a +granite boulder and trickled away north toward the Fundy shore, we +stopped to munch black bread and the remnant of the fish. We rested +for an hour,—Tamin and I sleeping, while Marc, who protested that he +felt no motion toward slumber, kept watch. When he roused us, we set +off pleasantly refreshed, our faces toward Shulie. +</P> + +<P> +Till late that night we journeyed, having a clear moon to guide us. +Coming at length to the edge of a small lake set with islands, "Here," +said I, "is the place where we may sleep secure!" +</P> + +<P> +We stripped, took our bundles on our heads, and swam out into the +shining stillness. We swam past two islets, and landed upon one which +caught my fancy. There we lay down in a bed of sweet-smelling fern, +and were well content. As we supped on Tamin's good black bread, two +loons laughed to each other out on the silver surface. We saw their +black, watchful heads, moving slowly. Then we slept. It was high day +when we awoke. The bread was now scarce, so we husbanded it, and made +such good speed all day that while it wanted yet some hours of sunset +we came out upon a bluff's edge and saw below us the wash and roll of +Fundy. We were some way west of Shulie, but not far, Tamin said, from +the house of his good friend with the good boat. +</P> + +<P> +To this house we came within the hour. It was a small, home-like +cabin, among apple trees, in a slant clearing that overhung a narrow +creek. There, by a little jetty, I rejoiced to see the boat. The man +of the house, one Beaudry, was in the woods looking for his cow, but +the goodwife made us welcome. When Beaudry came in he and Tamin fell +on each other's necks. And I found, too, that the name of Jean de +Briart, with something of his poor exploits, was not all unknown in the +cabin. +</P> + +<P> +How well we supped that night, on fresh shad well broiled, and fresh +sweet barley bread, and thin brown buckwheat cakes! It was settled at +once that Beaudry should put us over to de Ramezay's camp with the +first of the morrow's tide. Then, over our pipes, sitting under the +apple tree by the porch, we told our late adventures. I say we, but +Tamin told them, and gave them a droll colouring which delighted me. +It must have tickled Marc's fancy, too, for I took note that he let his +pipe out many times during the story. Beaudry kept crying "Hein!" and +"Bien!" and "Tiens!" in an ecstasy of admiration. The goodwife, +however, was seemingly most touched by the loss of Tamin's knitted cap. +With a face of great concern, as who should say "Poor soul!" she jumped +up, ran into the house, was gone a few moments, and returned beaming +benevolence. +</P> + +<P> +"V'la!" she cried; and stuck upon Tamin's wiry black head a bran-new +cap of red wool. +</P> + +<BR><BR><BR> + +<A NAME="chap07"></A> + +<H3 ALIGN="center"> +Chapter VII +</H3> + +<H4 ALIGN="center"> +The Commander is Embarrassed +</H4> + +<P> +Next day we set out at a good hour, and came without further adventure +to Chignecto. Having landed, amid a little swarm of fishing-boats, we +then went straight to de Ramezay's headquarters, leaving Beaudry at the +wharf among his cronies. We crossed a strip of dyked marsh, whereon +were many sleek Acadian cattle cropping the rich aftermath, and +ascended the gentle slope of the uplands. Amid a few scattered cabins +were ranged the tents of the soldiers. Camp fires and sheaves of +stacked muskets gave the bright scene a warlike countenance. Higher up +the hill stood a white cottage, larger than the rest, its door painted +red, with green panels; and from a staff on its gable, blown out +bravely by the wind which ever sweeps those Fundy marshlands, flapped +the white banner with the Lilies of France. +</P> + +<P> +The sentry who challenged us at the foot of the slope knew me,—had +once fought under me in a border skirmish,—and, saluting with great +respect, summoned a guard to conduct us to headquarters. As we climbed +the last dusty rise and turned in, past the long well-sweep and two +gaunt, steeple-like Lombardy poplars, to the yard before the cottage, +the door opened and the commander himself stood before us. His face +lit up gladly as I stepped forward to greet him, and with great warmth +he sprang to embrace me. +</P> + +<P> +"My dear Briart!" he cried. "I have long expected you!" +</P> + +<P> +"I am but just returned to Acadie, my dear friend," said I, with no +less warmth than he had evinced, "or you would surely have seen me here +to greet you on your coming. But the King's service kept me on the +Richelieu!" +</P> + +<P> +"And even your restless activity, my Jean, cannot put you in two places +at once," said he, as he turned with an air of courteous inquiry to my +companions. Perceiving at once by his dress that Tamin was a habitant, +his eyes rested upon Marc. +</P> + +<P> +"My son Marc, Monsieur de Ramezay," said I. +</P> + +<P> +The two bowed, Marc very respectfully, as became a young man on +presentation to a distinguished officer, but de Ramezay with a sudden +and most noticeable coldness. At this I flushed with anger, but the +moment was not one for explanations. I restrained myself; and turning +to Tamin, I said in an altered tone:— +</P> + +<P> +"And this, de Ramezay, is my good friend and faithful follower, Tamin +Violet, of Canard parish, who desires to enlist for service under you. +More of him, and all to his credit, I will tell you by and by. I +merely commend him to you now as brave, capable, and a good shot!" +</P> + +<P> +"I have ever need of such!" said de Ramezay, quickly. "As you +recommend him, he shall serve in Monsieur de Ville d'Avray's company, +which forms my own guard." +</P> + +<P> +Summoning an orderly, he gave directions to this effect. As Tamin +turned to depart with the orderly, both Marc and I stepped up to him +and wrung his hands, and thanked him many times for the courage and +craft which had saved Marc's life as well as the honour of our family. +</P> + +<P> +"We'll see you again to-night or in the morning, my Tamin," said Marc. +</P> + +<P> +"And tell you how goes my talk with the commander," added I, quietly. +</P> + +<P> +"And for the boat we wrecked," continued Marc, "why, of course, we +won't remain in your debt for a small thing like that; though for the +great matter, and for your love, we are always your debtors gladly!" +</P> + +<P> +"And in the King's uniform," said I, cutting short Tamin's attempted +protestations, "even the Black Abbé will not try to molest you." +</P> + +<P> +I turned again to de Ramezay, who was waiting a few paces aside, and +said, with a courtesy that was something formal after the warmth of our +first greeting:— +</P> + +<P> +"Your pardon, de Ramezay! But Tamin has gone through much with us and +for us. And now, my son and I would crave an undisturbed conversation +with you." +</P> + +<P> +At once, and without a word, he conducted us into his private room, +where he invited us to be seated. As we complied, he himself remained +standing, with every sign of embarrassment in his frank and fearless +countenance. I had ever liked him well. Good cause to like him, +indeed, I had in my heart, for I had once stood over his body in a +frontier skirmish, and saved his scalp from the knives of the +Onondagas. But now my anger was hot against him, for it was plain to +me that he had lent ear to some slanders against Marc. For a second or +two there was a silence, then Marc sprang to his feet. +</P> + +<P> +"Perhaps if I stand," said he, coldly, "Monsieur de Ramezay will do us +the honour of sitting." +</P> + +<P> +De Ramezay's erect figure—a very soldierly and imposing figure it was +in its uniform of white and gold—straightened itself haughtily for an +instant. Then he began, but with a stammering tongue:— +</P> + +<P> +"I bitterly regret—it grieves me,—it pains me to even hint it,—" and +he kept his eyes upon the floor as he spoke,—"but your son, my dear +friend, is accused—" +</P> + +<P> +Here I broke in upon him, springing to my feet. +</P> + +<P> +"Stop!" said I, sternly. +</P> + +<P> +He looked at me with a face of sorrowful inquiry, into which a tinge of +anger rose slowly. +</P> + +<P> +"Remember," I continued, "that whatever accusation or imputation you +make now, I shall require you to prove beyond a peradventure,—or to +make good with your sword against mine! My son is the victim of a vile +conspiracy. He is—" +</P> + +<P> +"Then he <I>is</I> loyal, you say, to France?" interrupted de Ramezay, +eagerly. +</P> + +<P> +"I say," said I, in a voice of steel, "that he has done nothing that +his father, a soldier of France, should blush to tell,—nothing that an +honest gentleman should not do." My voice softened a little as I +noticed the change in his countenance. "And oh, Ramezay," I continued, +"had any man an hour ago told me that <I>you</I> would condemn a son of mine +unheard,—that you, on the mere word of a false priest or his wretched +tools, would have believed that a son of Jean de Mer could be a +traitor, I would have driven the words down his throat for a black lie, +a slander on my friend!" +</P> + +<P> +De Ramezay was silent for a moment, his eyes fixed upon the floor. +Then he lifted his head. +</P> + +<P> +"I was wrong. Forgive me, my friend!" said he, very simply. "I see +clearly that I ought to have held the teller of those tales in +suspicion, knowing of him what I do know. And now, since you give me +your word the tales are false, they are false. Pardon me, I beg of +you, Monsieur!" he added, turning to Marc and holding out his hand. +</P> + +<P> +Marc bowed very low, but appeared not to see the hand. +</P> + +<P> +"If you have heard, Monsieur de Ramezay," said he, "that, before it was +made plain that France would seek to recover Acadie out of English +hands, I, a mere boy, urged my fellow Acadians to accept the rule in +good faith;—if you have heard that I then urged them not to be misled +to their own undoing by an unscrupulous and merciless intriguer who +disgraces his priestly office;—if you have heard that, since then, I +have cursed bitterly the corruption at Quebec which is threatening New +France with instant ruin,—you have heard but truly!" +</P> + +<P> +De Ramezay bit his lips and flushed slightly. Marc was not making the +situation easier; but I could scarce blame him. Our host, however, +motioned us to our seats, taking his own chair immediately that he saw +us seated. For my own part, my anger was quite assuaged. I hastened +to clear the atmosphere. +</P> + +<P> +"Let me tell you the whole story, Ramezay," said I, "and you will +understand. But first let me say that my son is wholly devoted to the +cause of France. His former friendly intercourse with the English, a +boyish matter, he brought to an utter end when the war came this way." +</P> + +<P> +"And let me say," interrupted de Ramezay, manfully striving to amend +his error, "that when one whom I need not name was filling my ear with +matter not creditable to a young man named Marc de Mer, it did not come +at all to my mind—and can you wonder?—that the person so spoken of +was a son of my Briart, of the man who had so perilled his own life to +save mine! I thought your son was but a child. It was thus that the +accusations were allowed to stick in my mind,—which I do most heartily +repent of! And for which I again crave pardon!" +</P> + +<P> +"I beg of you, Monsieur, that you will think no more of it!" said Marc, +heartily, being by this quite appeased. +</P> + +<P> +Then with some particularity I told our story,—not omitting Marc's +visit to his little Puritan at Annapolis, whereat de Ramezay smiled, +and seemed to understand something which had before been dark to him. +When the Black Abbé came upon the scene (I had none of our host's +reluctance to mention the Abbé's name!) de Ramezay's brows gathered +gloomily. But he heard the tale through with breathless attention up +to the point of our landing at Chignecto. +</P> + +<P> +"And now, right glad am I that you are here," he exclaimed, stretching +out a hand to each of us. The frank welcome that illuminated the +strong lines of his face left no more shadow of anger in our hearts. +</P> + +<P> +"And here are the Abbé's precious documents!" said I, fetching forth +the packet. +</P> + +<P> +De Ramezay examined both letters with the utmost care. +</P> + +<P> +"The reward," he said presently, with a dry smile, "is on a scale that +savours of Quebec rather more than of thrifty New England. When Boston +holds the purse-strings, information is bought cheaper than that! As +for the signature, it is passable. But I fear it would scarce satisfy +Master Apthorp!" +</P> + +<P> +"I thought as much," said I, "though I have seen Mascarene's signature +but once." +</P> + +<P> +De Ramezay fingered the paper, and held it up to the light. +</P> + +<P> +"But a point which will interest you particularly, Monsieur," he +continued, addressing Marc, "is the fact that this paper was made in +France!" +</P> + +<P> +"It is gratifying to know that, Monsieur!" replied Marc, with his +vanishing smile. +</P> + +<P> +"It would be embarrassing to some people," said de Ramezay, "if they +knew we were aware of it. But I may say here frankly that they must +not know it. You will readily understand that my hands are something +less than free. As things go now at Quebec, there are methods used +which I cannot look upon with favour, and which I must therefore seem +not to see. I am forced to use the tools which are placed in my hands. +This priest of whom you speak is a power in Acadie. He is thought to +be indispensable to our cause. He will do the things that, alas, have +to be done, but which no one else will do. And I believe he does love +France,—he is surely sincere in that. But he rests very heavily, +methinks, on the conscience of his good bishop at Quebec, who, but for +the powers that interfere, would call him to a sharp account. I tell +you all this so that you will see why I must not charge the Abbé with +this villany of his. I am compelled to seem ignorant of it." +</P> + +<P> +I assured him that I apprehended the straits in which he found himself, +and would be content if he would merely give the Abbé to understand +that Marc was not to be meddled with. +</P> + +<P> +"Of course," said Marc, at this point, "I wish to enter active service, +with Father; and I shall therefore be, for the most part, beyond the +good Abbé's reach. But we have business at Grand Pré and Canard that +will hold us there a week or thereabouts; and it is annoying to walk in +the hourly peril of being tomahawked and scalped for a spy!" +</P> + +<P> +"I'll undertake to secure you in this regard," laughed de Ramezay; "and +in return, perchance I may count on your support when I move against +Annapolis, as my purpose is to do ere many weeks!" +</P> + +<P> +"Assuredly!" said Marc, "if my father have made for me no other plans!" +And he turned to me for my word in the matter. +</P> + +<P> +As it chanced, this was exactly as I had purposed, which I made at once +to appear. It was presently agreed, therefore, that we should tarry +some days at Chignecto, returning thereafter to despatch our affairs at +home and await de Ramezay's summons. As the Commander's guests we were +lodged in his own quarters, and Tamin was detailed to act as our +orderly. The good Beaudry, with his good boat, was sent home not +empty-handed to his goodwife near Shulie, with instructions to come +again for us in five days. And Tamin, having now no more need of it, +sent back to Madame Beaudry, with best compliments, her knitted cap of +red wool. +</P> + +<BR><BR><BR> + +<A NAME="chap08"></A> + +<H3 ALIGN="center"> +Chapter VIII +</H3> + +<H4 ALIGN="center"> +The Black Abbé Comes to Dinner +</H4> + +<P> +Of the pleasant but something irrelevant matter of how merrily we +supped that night with de Ramezay and his officers,—many of whom I +knew, all of whom knew me or my adventurous repute,—I will not linger +to discourse. Nor of the costly dainties from France which enriched +the board, side by side with fair salmon from the Tantramar and +bursting-fat plover from the Joli-Coeur marshes. Nor of the good red +wine of Burgundy which so enhanced the relish of those delectable +birds,—and of which I might perhaps have drunk more sparingly had good +Providence but made me more abstemious. Let it suffice to say, there +was wit enough to spice plainer fare, and courtesy that had shone at +Versailles. The long bare room, with its low, black-raftered ceiling +and polished floor, its dark walls patterned with shelves, was lit by +the smoky flames of two-score tallow candles. +</P> + +<P> +By and by chairs were pushed back, the company sat with less ceremony, +the air grew clouded with the blue vapours of the Virginia weed, and +tongues wagged something more loosely than before. There were +songs,—catches from the banks of Rhone, rolling ballads of our own +voyageurs. A young captain quite lately from Versailles, the Sieur de +Ville d'Avray, had an excellent gift of singing. +</P> + +<P> +But now, just when the Sieur de Ville d'Avray was rendering, with most +commendable taste and spirit, the ballade of "Frčre Lubin," there came +an interruption. +</P> + +<P CLASS="poem"> +"Il presche en theologien,<BR> +Mais pour boire de belle eau claire,<BR> +Faictes la boire a vostre chien,<BR> +Frčre Lubin ne le peult faire,"—<BR> +</P> + +<P CLASS="noindent"> +sang the gay voice,—we all nodding our heads in intent approval, or +even, maybe, seeing that the wine was generous, tapping the measure +openly with our fingers. But suddenly, though there was no noise to +draw them, all eyes turned to the doorway, and the singer paused in his +song. I tipped my chair back into the shadow of a shelf, as did Marc, +who sat a little beyond me. For the visitor, who thus boldly entered +unannounced, was none other than the Black Abbé himself. +</P> + +<A NAME="img-100"></A> +<CENTER> +<IMG CLASS="imgcenter" SRC="images/img-100.jpg" ALT="For the visitor was none other than the Black Abbé himself." BORDER="2" WIDTH="452" HEIGHT="712"> +<H4 CLASS="h4center" STYLE="width: 452px"> +For the visitor was none other than the Black Abbé himself. +</H4> +</CENTER> + +<P> +I flung de Ramezay a swift glance of anticipation, which he caught as +he arose in his place to greet the new-comer. On the faces around the +table I took note of an ill-disguised annoyance. The Abbé, it was +plain, found small favour in that company. But to do him justice, he +seemed but little careful to court favour. He stood in the doorway, +frowning, a piercing and bitter light in his close-set eyes. He waited +for de Ramezay to come forward and give him welcome,—which de Ramezay +presently did, and would have led him to a seat at the table. +</P> + +<P> +But "No!" said the grim intruder. "With all thanks for your courtesy, +Monsieur, I have no time, nor am I in the temper, for revellings. When +I have said my word to you I will get me to the house of one of my +flock, and sup plainly, and take what rest I may, for at dawn I must +set out for the Shubenacadie. There is much to be done, and few to do +it, and the time grows short!" and he swept a look of reprimand about +the circle. +</P> + +<P> +"Would you speak with me in private, Father?" asked de Ramezay, with +great civility. +</P> + +<P> +"It is not necessary, Monsieur!" replied the Abbé. "I have but to say +that I arrested the pestilent young traitor, Marc de Mer, on his +father's estate at Canard, and left him under guard while I went to +attend to other business. I found upon his person clear proofs of his +treachery, which would have justified his hanging on the instant. But +I preferred that you should be the judge!" +</P> + +<P> +"You did well!" said de Ramezay, gravely. "I must ask even you, +Monsieur l'Abbé, to remember on all occasions that I, and I only, am +the judge, so long as I remain in Acadie!" +</P> + +<P> +To this rebuke, courteous though it was, the priest vouchsafed no reply +but a slight smile, which uncovered his strong yellow teeth on one +side, like a snarl. He continued his report as if there had been no +interruption. +</P> + +<P> +"In my brief absence his father, with some disaffected habitants, +deceived my faithful followers by a trick, and carried off the +prisoner. But I have despatched a strong party on the trail of the +fugitives. They will certainly be captured, and brought at once—" +</P> + +<P> +But at this point his voice failed him. His face worked violently with +mingled rage and amazement, and following his gaze I saw Marc standing +and bowing with elaborate courtesy. +</P> + +<P> +"They are already here, Sir Abbé," said he, "having made haste that +they might give you welcome!" +</P> + +<P> +A ripple of laughter went around the table, as the company, recovering +from some moments of astonishment, began to understand the situation. +I, too, rose to my feet, smiling expectantly. The priest's narrow eyes +met mine for a second, with a light that was akin to madness. Then +they shifted. But he found his voice again. +</P> + +<P> +"I denounce that man as a proved spy and traitor!" he shouted, striding +forward, and pointing a yellow finger of denunciation across the table +at Marc, while the revellers over whom he leaned made way for him +resentfully. "I demand his instant arrest." +</P> + +<P> +"Gently, Monsieur l'Abbé," said de Ramezay. "These are serious charges +to bring against French gentlemen, and friends of the Commander; have +you proofs—such as will convince me after the closest scrutiny?" he +added, with unmistakable significance. +</P> + +<P> +"I have myself seen the proofs, I tell you," snarled the Abbé, +beginning to exert more self-control, but still far unlike the cool, +inexorable, smiling cynic who had so galled my soul with his +imperturbability when I lay in his bonds beside the Forge. +</P> + +<P> +"I would fain see them, too," insisted de Ramezay. +</P> + +<P> +The priest glared at me, and then at Marc, baffled. +</P> + +<P> +"I have them not," said he, in his slow and biting tones; "but if you +would do your duty as the King's servant, Monsieur de Ramezay, and +arrest yonder spy, you would doubtless find the proofs upon his person, +if he has not taken the pains to dispose of them." Upon this insolent +speech, de Ramezay took his seat, and left the priest standing alone. +When, after a pause, he spoke, his voice was stern and masterful, as if +he were addressing a contumacious servant, though he retained the forms +of courtesy in his phrases. +</P> + +<P> +"Monsieur," said he, "when I wish to learn my duty, it will not be the +somewhat well-known Abbé la Garne whom I will ask to teach me. I must +require you not to presume further upon the sacredness of your office. +Your soutane saves you from being called to account by the gentleman +whose honour you have aspersed. Monsieur Marc de Mer is the son of my +friend. He is also one of my aides-de-camp. I beg that you will +understand me without more words when I say that I have examined the +whole matter to which you refer. For your own credit, press it no +further. I trust you catch my meaning!" +</P> + +<P> +"On the contrary," said the Abbé, coolly, being by this time quite +himself again, and seemingly indifferent to the derisive faces +confronting him—"on the contrary, your meaning altogether escapes me, +Monsieur. All that I understand of your singular behaviour is what the +Governor and the Intendant, not I their unworthy instrument, will be +called to pass judgment upon." +</P> + +<P> +"I will trouble you to understand also, Sir Priest," said de Ramezay, +thoroughly aroused, his tones biting like acid, "that if this young man +is further troubled by any of your faithful Shubenacadie flock, I will +hold you responsible; and the fact that you are useful, having fewer +scruples than trouble a mere layman, shall not save you." +</P> + +<P> +"Be not disturbed for your spy, Monsieur," sneered the Abbé, now finely +tranquil. "I wash my hands of all responsibility in regard to him; +look you to that." +</P> + +<P> +For the space of some seconds there was silence all about that table of +feasting, while the Abbé swept a smiling, bitter glance around the +room. Last, his eyes rested upon mine and leaped with a sudden light +of triumph, so that one might have thought not he but I had been +worsted in the present encounter. Then he turned on his heel and went +out, scornful of courtesy. +</P> + +<P> +A clamour of talk arose upon this most cherished departure; but I heard +it as in a dream, being wrapped up in wonder as to the meaning of that +look of triumph. +</P> + +<P> +"Has the Black Abbé cast a spell upon you, Father?" I heard Marc +inquiring presently. Whereupon I came to myself with a kind of start, +and made merry with the rest of them. +</P> + +<P> +It was late when Marc and I went to the little chamber where our +pallets were stretched. There we found Tamin awaiting us. He was in a +sweat of fear. +</P> + +<P> +"What is it, my Tamin?" asked Marc. +</P> + +<P> +"The Black Abbé," he grunted, the drollness all chased out of the +little wrinkles about his eyes. +</P> + +<P> +"Well," said I, impatiently. "The Black Abbé; and what of him? He is +repenting to-night that he ever tried conclusions with me, I'll wager." +</P> + +<P> +I spoke the more confidently because in my heart I was still troubled +to know the meaning of the Abbé's glance. +</P> + +<P> +"Hein," said Tamin. "He looked—his eyes would lift a scalp! I was +standing in the light just under the window, when of a sudden the door +closed; and there he stood beside me, with no sound, and still as a +heron. He looked at me with those two narrow eyes, as if he would eat +my heart out: and I stood there, and shook. Then, of a sudden, his +face changed. It became like a good priest's face when he says the +prayer for the soul that is passing; and he looked at me with solemn +eyes. And I was yet more afraid. 'It is not for me to rebuke you,' he +said, speaking so that each word seemed an hour long; 'red runs your +blood on the deep snow beneath the apple tree.' And before I could +steady my teeth to ask him what he meant, he was gone. 'Red runs your +blood beneath the apple tree.' What did he mean by that?" +</P> + +<P> +"Oh," said I, speaking lightly to encourage him, though in truth the +words fell on me with a chill, "he said it to spoil your sleep and +poison your content. It was a cunning revenge, seeing that he dare not +lift a hand to punish you otherwise." +</P> + +<P> +"To be sure, my Tamin, that is all of it," added Marc. "Who has ever +heard that the Black Abbé was a prophet? Faith, 'tis as Father says, a +cunning and a devilish revenge. But you can balk it finely by paying +no heed to it." +</P> + +<P> +Tamin's face had brightened mightily, but he still looked serious. +</P> + +<P> +"Do you think so?" he exclaimed with eagerness. "'Tis as you say +indeed,—the Black Abbé is no prophet. Had it been Grűl, now, that +said it, there were something to lie awake for, eh?" +</P> + +<P> +"Yes, indeed, if Grűl had said it," muttered Marc, contemplating him +strangely. +</P> + +<P> +But for me, I was something impatient now to be asleep. +</P> + +<P> +"Think no more of it, my friend," said I, and dismissed him. Yet +sleepy as I was, I thought of it, and even I must have begun to dream +of it. The white sheet of moonlight that lay across my couch became a +drift of snow with blood upon it, and the patterned shadow upon the +wall an apparition leaning over,—when out of an immense distance, as +it were, I heard Marc's voice. +</P> + +<P> +"Father," he cried softly, "are you awake?" +</P> + +<P> +"Yes, dear lad," said I. "What is it?" +</P> + +<P> +"I have been wondering," said he, "why the Black Abbé looked at you, +not me, in his going. He had such a countenance as warns me that he +purposes some cunning stroke. But I fear his enmity has turned from me +to you." +</P> + +<P> +"Well, lad, it was surely I that balked him. What would you have?" I +asked. +</P> + +<P> +"Oh," said he, heavily, "that I should have turned that bloodhound onto +your trail!" +</P> + +<P> +"Marc, if it will comfort you to know it, carry this in your memory," +said I, with a cheerful lightness, like froth upon the strong emotion +that flooded my heart. "When the Black Abbé strikes at me, it will be +through you. He knows where I am like to prove most vulnerable!" +</P> + +<P> +"'Tis all right, then, so as we sink or swim together, Father," said +Marc, quietly. +</P> + +<P> +"That's the way of it now, dear lad! Sweet sleep to you, and dreams of +red hair!" said I. And I turned my face drowsily to the wall. +</P> + +<BR><BR><BR> + +<A NAME="chap09"></A> + +<H3 ALIGN="center"> +Chapter IX +</H3> + +<H4 ALIGN="center"> +The Abbé Strikes Again +</H4> + +<P> +The few days of our stay at Chignecto were gay and busy ones; and all +through them hummed the wind steadily across the pale green marshes, +and buffeted the golden-rod on our high shoulder of upland. De Ramezay +gratified me by making much of Marc. The three of us rode daily abroad +among the surrounding settlements. And I spent many hours planning +with de Ramezay a fort which should be built on the site of this camp, +in case the coming campaign should fail to drive the English out of +Acadie. De Ramezay, as was ever his wont, was full of confidence in +the event. But of the sorry doings at Quebec, of the plundering hands +upon the public purse, of the shamelessness in high places, he hinted +to me so broadly that I began to see much ground for Marc's misgivings. +And my heart cried out for my fair country of New France. +</P> + +<P> +On the fifth day of our stay,—it was a Wednesday, and very early in +the morning,—the good Beaudry with his good boat came for us. The +tide serving at about two hours after sunrise, we set out then for +Grand Pré, well content with the jade Fortune whose whims had so far +favoured us. De Ramezay and his officers were at the wharf-end to bid +us God-speed; and as I muse upon it now they may have thought curiously +of it to see the loving fashion in which both Marc and I made a point +to embrace our faithful Tamin. But that is neither here nor there, so +long as we let him plainly understand how our hearts were towards him. +</P> + +<P> +The voyage home was uneventful, save that we met contrary winds, +whereby it fell that not until evening of the second day did we come +into the Gaspereau mouth and mark the maids of Grand Pré carrying water +from the village well. +</P> + +<P> +The good Beaudry we paid to his satisfaction, and left to find lodging +in one of the small houses by the water side; while Marc and I took our +way up the long street with its white houses standing amid their apple +trees. Having gone perhaps four or five furlongs, returning many a +respectful salutation from the doorways as we passed, we then turned up +the hill by a little lane which was bordered stiffly with the poplar +trees of Lombardy, and in short space we came to a pleasant cottage in +a garden, under shadow of the tall white church which stood sentinel +over the Grand Pré roofs. The cottage had some apple trees behind it, +and many late roses blooming in the garden. It was the home of the +good Curé, Father Fafard, most faithful and most gentle of priests. +</P> + +<P> +With Father Fafard we lodged that night, and for some days thereafter. +The Curé's round face grew unwontedly stern and anxious as we told him +our adventures, and rehearsed the doings of the Black Abbé. He got up +from time to time and paced the room, muttering once—"Alas that such a +man should discredit our holy office! What wrath may he not bring down +upon this land!"—and more to a like purport. +</P> + +<P> +My own house in Grand Pré, where Marc had inhabited of late, and where +I was wont to pay my flitting visits, I judged well to put off my hands +for the present, foreseeing that troublous times were nigh. I +transferred it in Father Fafard's presence to a trusty villager by name +Marquette, whom I could count upon to transfer it back to me as soon as +the skies should clear again. I knew that if, by any fortune of war, +English troops should come to be quartered in Grand Pré, they would be +careful for the property of the villagers; but the house and goods of +an enemy under arms, such would belike fare ill. I collected, also, +certain moneys due me in the village, for I knew that the people were +prosperous, and I did not know how long their prosperity might +continue. This done, Marc and I set out for my own estate beside the +yellow Canard. There I had rents to gather in, but no house to put off +my hands. At the time when Acadie was ceded to England, a generation +back, the house of the de Mers had been handed over to one of the most +prosperous of our habitants, and with that same family it had ever +since remained, yielding indeed a preposterously scant rental, but +untroubled by the patient conqueror. +</P> + +<P> +My immediate destination was the Forge, where I expected to find Babin +awaiting me with news and messages. At the Forge, too, I would receive +payment from my tenants, and settle certain points which, as I had +heard, were at dispute amongst them. +</P> + +<P> +As we drew near the Forge, through the pleasant autumn woods, it wanted +about an hour of noon. I heard, far off, the muffled thunder of a +cock-partridge drumming. But there was no sound of hammer on clanging +anvil, no smoke rising from the wide Forge chimney; and when we +entered, the ashes were dead cold. It was plain there had been no fire +in the forge that day. +</P> + +<P> +"Where can Babin be?" I muttered in vexation. "If he got my message, +there can be no excuse for his absence." +</P> + +<P> +"I'll wager, Father," said Marc, "that if he is not off on some errand +of yours, then he is sick abed, or dead. Nought besides would keep +Babin when you called him." +</P> + +<P> +I went to a corner and pulled a square of bark from a seemingly hollow +log up under the rafters. In the secret niche thus revealed was a +scrap of birch bark scrawled with some rude characters of Babin's, +whence I learned that my trusty smith was sick of a sharp inflammation. +I passed the scrap over to Marc, and felt again in the hollow. +</P> + +<P> +"What, in the name of all the saints, is this?" I exclaimed, drawing +out a short piece of peeled stick. A portion of the stick was cut down +to a flat surface, and on this was drawn with charcoal a straight line, +having another straight line perpendicular to it, and bisecting it. At +the top of the perpendicular was a figure of the sun, thus:— +</P> + +<PRE> + * + | + ----+---- +</PRE> + +<BR> + +<P> +"It's a message from Grűl," said Marc, the instant that his eyes fell +upon it. +</P> + +<P> +"H'm; and how do you know that?" said I, turning it over curiously in +my fingers. +</P> + +<P> +"Well," replied Marc, "the peeled stick is Grill's sign manual. What +does he say?" +</P> + +<P> +"He seems to say that he is going to build a windmill," said I, with +great seriousness; "but doubtless you will give this hieroglyphic quite +a different interpretation." +</P> + +<P> +Marc laughed,—yes, laughed audibly. And it is possible that his +Penobscot grandmother turned in her grave. It was good to know that +the lad <I>could</I> laugh, which I had begun to doubt; but it was puzzling +to me to hear him laugh at the mere absurdity which I had just uttered, +when my most polished witticisms, of which I had shot off many of late +at Chignecto, and in conversation with good Father Fafard, had never +availed to bring more than a phantom smile to his lips. However, I +made no comment, but handed him "Grűl's sign manual," as he chose to +call it. +</P> + +<P> +"Why, Father," said he, "you understand it well enough, I know. This +is plainly the sun at high noon. At high noon, therefore, we may +surely expect to see Grűl. He has been here but a short time back; for +see, the wood is not yet dry." +</P> + +<P> +"Sapristi!" said I, "do you call that the sun, lad? It is very much +like a windmill." +</P> + +<P> +How Marc might have retorted upon me, I know not; for at the moment, +though it yet wanted much of noon, the fantastic figure of the +madman—if he were a madman—sped into the Forge. He stopped abruptly +before us and scrutinized us for some few seconds in utter silence, his +eyes glittering and piercing like sword points. His long white hair +and beard were disordered with haste, the flowers and feathers in his +pointed cap were for the most part broken, even as when we had last +seen him, and his gaudy mantle was somewhat befouled with river mud. +Yet such power was there in his look and in his gesture, that when he +stretched out his little white staff toward me and said "Come," I had +much ado to keep from obeying him without question. Yet this I would +not permit myself, as was natural. +</P> + +<P> +"Whither?" I questioned. "And for what purpose?" +</P> + +<P> +By this time he was out at the door, but he stopped. Giving me a +glance of scorn he turned to Marc, and stretched out his staff. +</P> + +<P> +"Come," he said. And in a breath he was gone, springing with +incredible swiftness and smoothness through the underbrush. +</P> + +<P> +"We must follow, Father!" cried Marc; and in the same instant was away. +</P> + +<P> +For my own part, it was sorely against me to be led by the nose, and +thus blindly, by the madman—whom I now declared certainly to be mad. +But Marc had gone, so I had no choice, as I conceived it, but to stand +by the lad. I went too. And seeing that I had to do it, I did it +well, and presently overtook them. +</P> + +<P> +"What is this folly?" I asked angrily, panting a little, I confess. +</P> + +<P> +But Marc signed to me to be silent. I obeyed, though with ill enough +grace, and ran on till my mouth was like a board, my tongue like wool. +Then the grim light of the forest whitened suddenly before us, and our +guide stopped. Instinctively we imitated his motions, as he stole +forward and peered through a screen of leafage. We were on a bank +overlooking the Canard. A little below, and paddling swiftly towards +the river-mouth, were two canoes manned with the Abbé's Micmacs. In +the bottom of one canoe lay a little fair-haired boy, bound. +</P> + +<P> +"My God!" cried Marc, under his breath, "'tis the child! 'tis little +Philip Hanford." +</P> + +<P> +Grűl turned his wild eyes upon us. +</P> + +<P> +"The power of the dog!" he muttered, "the power of the dog!" +</P> + +<P> +"We must get a canoe and follow them!" exclaimed Marc, in great +agitation, turning to go, and looking at me with passionate appeal. +But before I could speak, to assure him of my aid and support, Grűl +interfered. +</P> + +<P> +"Wait!" he said, with meaning emphasis, thrusting his little staff +almost in the lad's face. "Come!" and he started up along the river +bank, going swiftly but with noiseless caution. I expected Marc to +demur, but not so. He evidently had a childlike faith in this +fantastic being. He followed without a protest. Needless to say, I +followed also. But all this mystery, and this blind obedience, and +this lordly lack of explanation, were little to my liking. +</P> + +<P> +We had not gone above half a mile when Grűl stopped, and bent his mad +head to listen. Such an attitude of listening I had never seen before. +The feathers and stalks in his cap seemed to lean forward like a +horse's ears; his hair and beard took on a like inclination of +intentness; even the grim little scarlet head upon his staff seemed to +listen with its master. And Marc did as Grűl did. Then came a sound +as of a woman weeping, very close at hand. Grűl motioned us to pass +him, and creep forward. We did so, lying down and moving as softly as +lizards. But I turned to see what our mysterious guide was doing—and +lo, he was gone. He might have faded into a summer exhalation, so +complete and silent was his exit. +</P> + +<P> +This was too much. Only my experience as a woods-fighter, my +instinctive caution, kept me from springing to my feet and calling him. +But my suspicions were all on fire. I laid a firm hand of detention on +Marc's arm, and whispered:— +</P> + +<P> +"He's gone; 'tis a trap." +</P> + +<P> +Marc looked at me in some wonder, and more impatience. +</P> + +<P> +"No trap, Father; that's Grűl's way," +</P> + +<P> +"Well," I whispered, "we had better go another way, I'm thinking." +</P> + +<P> +As I spoke, the woman's weeping came to us more distinctly. Something +in the sound seemed to catch Marc's heart, and his face changed. +</P> + +<P> +"'Tis all right, I tell you, Father!" came from between his teeth. +"Come! come! Oh, I know the voice!" And he crept forward resolutely. +</P> + +<P> +And, of course, I followed. +</P> + +<BR><BR><BR> + +<A NAME="chap10"></A> + +<H3 ALIGN="center"> +Chapter X +</H3> + +<H4 ALIGN="center"> +A Bit of White Petticoat +</H4> + +<P> +We had not advanced above a score of paces when, peering stealthily +between the stems of herbs and underbrush, we saw what Grűl had desired +us to see. Two more canoes were drawn up at the water's edge. Four +savages were in sight, sprawling in indolent attitudes under the shade +of a wide water-maple. In their midst, at the foot of the tree, lay a +woman bound securely. She was huddled together in a posture of +hopeless despair; and a dishevelled glory of gold-red tresses fell over +her face to hide it. She lay in a moveless silence. Yet the sound of +weeping continued, and Marc, gripping my hand fiercely, set his mouth +to my ear and gasped:— +</P> + +<P> +"'Tis my own maid! 'Tis Prudence!" +</P> + +<P> +Then I saw where she sat, a little apart, a slender maid with a lily +face, and hair glowing dark red in the full sun that streamed upon her. +She was so tied to another tree that she might have no comfort or +companionship of her sister,—for I needed now no telling to convey it +to me that the lady with the hidden face and the unweeping anguish was +Mistress Mizpah Hanford, mother of the child whom I had just seen +carried away. +</P> + +<P> +I grieved for Marc, whose eyes stared out upon the weeping maid from a +face that had fallen to the hue of ashes. But I praised the saints for +sending to our aid this madman Grűl,—whom, in my heart, I now +graciously absolved from the charge of madness. Seeing the Black +Abbé's hand in the ravishment of these tender victims, I made no doubt +to cross him yet again, and my heart rose exultantly to the enterprise. +</P> + +<P> +"Cheer up, lad," I whispered to Marc. "Come away a little till we +plot." +</P> + +<P> +I showed my confidence in my face, and I could see that he straightway +took heart thereat. Falling back softly for a space of several rods, +we paused in a thicket to take counsel. As soon as we could speak +freely, Marc exclaimed, "They may go at any moment, Father. We must +haste." +</P> + +<P> +"No," said I, "they'll not go till the cool of the day. The others +went because they have plainly been ordered to part the child from his +mother. It is a most cunning and most cruel malice that could so order +it." +</P> + +<P> +"It is my enemy's thrust at me," said Marc. "How did he know that I +loved the maid?" +</P> + +<P> +"His eyes are in every corner of Acadie," said I; "but we will foil him +in this as in other matters. Marc, my heart is stirred mightily by +that poor mother's pain. I tell you, lad,"—and I looked diligently to +the priming of my pistols as I spoke,—"I tell you I will not rest till +I give the little one back into her arms." +</P> + +<P> +But Marc, as was not unnatural, thought now rather of his lily maid +sobbing under the tree. +</P> + +<P> +"Yes, Father," said he, "but what is to be done now, to save Prudence +and Mizpah?" +</P> + +<P> +"Of course, dear lad," I answered, smilingly, "that is just what we are +here for. But let me consider." And sitting down upon a fallen tree, +I buried my face in my hands. Marc, the while, waited with what +patience he could muster, relying wholly upon my conduct of the +business, but fretting for instant action. +</P> + +<P> +We were well armed (each with a brace of pistols and a broadsword, the +forest being no place for rapiers), and I accounted that we were an +overmatch for the four redskins. But there was much at stake, with +always the chance of accident. And, moreover, these Indians were +allies of France, wherefore I was most unwilling to attack them from +the advantage of an ambush. These various considerations decided me. +</P> + +<P> +"Marc, we'll fight them if needful," said I, lifting up my head. "But +I'm going to try first the conclusions of peace. I will endeavour to +ransom the prisoners. These Micmacs are mightily avaricious, and may +yield. It goes against me to attack them from an ambush, seeing that +they are of our party and servants of King Louis." +</P> + +<P> +At this speech Marc looked very ill content. +</P> + +<P> +"But, Father," he objected, "shall we forego the advantage of a +surprise? We are but two to their four, and we put the whole issue at +hazard. And as for their being of our party, they bring shame upon our +party, and greatly dishonour the service of King Louis." +</P> + +<P> +"Nevertheless, dear lad," said I, "they have their claim upon us,—not +lightly to be overlooked, in my view of it. But hear my plan. You +will go back to where we lay a moment ago, and there be ready with your +pistols. I will approach openly by the water side and enter into +parley with them. If I can buy the captives, well and good. If they +deny me, we quarrel. You will know when to play your part. I am +satisfied of that. I shall feel safe under cover of your pistols, and +shall depend upon you to account for two of the four. Only, do not be +too hasty!" +</P> + +<P> +"Oh, I'm cool as steel now, Father," said Marc. "But I like not this +plan. The danger is all yours. And the quarrel is mine. Let us go +into it side by side!" +</P> + +<P> +"Chut, lad!" said I. "Your quarrel's my quarrel, and the danger is not +more for me than for you, as you won't be long away from me when the +fight begins,—if it comes to a fight. And further, my plan is both an +honest one and like to succeed. Come, let us be doing!" +</P> + +<P> +Marc seized my hand, and gave me a look of pride and love which put a +glow at my heart. "You know best, Father," said he. And turning away, +he crept toward his post. For me, I made a circuit, in leisurely +fashion, and came out upon the shore behind a point some rods below the +spot where the savages lay. Then I walked boldly up along the water's +edge. +</P> + +<P> +The Indians heard me before I came in view, and were on their feet when +I appeared around the point. They regarded me with black suspicion, +but no hostile movement, as I strode straight up to them and greeted, +fairly enough but coldly, a tall warrior, whom I knew to be one of the +Black Abbé's lieutenants. He grunted, and asked me who I was. +</P> + +<P> +"You know well enough who I am," said I, seating myself carelessly upon +a rock, "seeing that you had a chief hand in the outrages put upon me +the other day by that rascally priest of yours!" +</P> + +<P> +At this the chief stepped up to me with an air of menace, his +high-cheeked, coppery face scowling with wrath. But I eyed him +steadily, and raised my hand with a little gesture of authority. +"Wait!" said I; and he paused doubtfully. "I have no grudge against +you for that," I went on. "You but obeyed your master's orders +faithfully, as you will doubtless obey mine a few weeks hence, when I +take command of your rabble and try to make you of some real service to +the King. I am one of the King's captains." +</P> + +<P> +At this the savage looked puzzled, while his fellows grunted in +manifest uncertainty. +</P> + +<P> +"What you want?" he asked bluntly. +</P> + +<P> +I looked at him for some moments without replying. Then I glanced at +the form of Mizpah Hanford, still unmoving, the face still hidden under +that pathetic splendour of loosened hair. Prudence I could not catch +view of, by reason of another tree which intervened. But the sound of +her weeping had ceased. +</P> + +<P> +"I am ready to ransom these prisoners of yours," said I. +</P> + +<P> +The savages glanced furtively at each other, but the coppery masks of +their features betrayed nothing. +</P> + +<P> +"Not for ransom," said the chief, with a dogged emphasis. +</P> + +<P> +I opened my eyes wide. "You astonish me!" said I. "Then how will they +profit you? If you wanted their scalps, those you might have taken at +Annapolis." +</P> + +<P> +At that word, revealing that I knew whence they came, I took note of a +stir in the silent figure beneath the maple. I felt that her eyes were +watching me from behind that sumptuous veil which her bound hands could +not put aside. I went on, with a sudden sense of exaltation. +</P> + +<P> +"Give me these prisoners," I urged, half pleading, half commanding. +"They are useless to you except for ransom. I will give you more than +any one else will give you. Tell me your price." +</P> + +<P> +But the savage was obstinate. +</P> + +<P> +"Not for ransom," he repeated, shaking his head. +</P> + +<P> +"You are afraid of your priest," said I, with slow scorn. "He has told +you to bring them to him. And what will you get? A pistole or two for +each! But I will give you gold, good French crowns, ten times as much +as you ever got before!" +</P> + +<P> +As I spoke, one of the listening savages got up, his eyes a-sparkle +with eagerness, and muttered something in Micmac, which I could not +understand. But the chief turned upon him so angrily that he slunk +back, abashed. +</P> + +<P> +"Agree with me now," I said earnestly. "Then wait here till I fetch +the gold, and I will deliver it into your hands before you deliver the +captives." +</P> + +<P> +But the chief merely turned aside with an air of settling the question, +and repeated angrily:— +</P> + +<P> +"I say white girls not for ransom." +</P> + +<P> +I rose to my feet. +</P> + +<P> +"Fools, you are," said I, "and no men, but sick women, afraid of your +rascal priest. I offered to buy when I might have taken! Now I will +take, and you will get no ransom! Unloose their bonds!" +</P> + +<P> +And I pointed with my sword, while my left hand rested upon a pistol in +my belt. I am a very pretty shot with my left hand. +</P> + +<P> +Before the words were fairly out of my lips the four sprang at me. +Stepping lightly aside, I fired the pistol full at the chief's breast, +and he plunged headlong. In the next instant came a report from the +edge of the underbrush, and a second savage staggered, groaned, and +fell upon his knees, while Marc leaped down and rushed upon a third. +The remaining one snatched up his musket (the muskets were forgotten at +the first, when I seemed to be alone), and took a hasty aim at me; but +before he could pull the trigger my second pistol blazed in his face, +and he dropped, while his weapon, exploding harmlessly, knocked up some +mud and grass. I saw Marc chase his antagonist to the canoes at the +point of his sword, and prick him lightly for the more speed. But at +the same instant, out of the corner of my eye, I saw the savage whom +Marc's shot had brought down struggle again to his feet and swing his +hatchet. With a yell I was upon him, and my sword point (the point is +swifter than the edge in an emergency) went through his throat with a +sobbing click. But I was just too late. The hatchet had left his +hand; and the flying blade caught Marc in the shoulder. The sword +dropped from his grasp, he reeled, and sat down with a shudder before I +could get to his side. I paid no further heed to the remaining Indian, +but was dimly conscious of him launching a canoe and paddling away in +wild haste. +</P> + +<P> +I lifted the dear lad into the shade, and anxiously examined the wound. +</P> + +<P> +"'Tis but a flesh wound," said he, faintly; but I found that the blow +had not only grievously gashed the flesh, but split the shoulder blade. +</P> + +<P> +"Flesh wound!" I muttered. "You'll do no more fighting in this +campaign, dear lad, unless they put it off till next spring. This +shoulder will be months in mending." +</P> + +<P> +"When it does mend, will my arm be the same as ever?" he asked, +somewhat tremulously. "'Tis my sword arm." +</P> + +<P> +"Yes, lad, yes; you need not trouble about that," said I. "But it is a +case for care." +</P> + +<P> +In the meantime, I was cleansing the wound with salt water which I had +brought from the river in my cap. Now, I cast about in my mind for a +bandage; and I looked at the prisoner beneath the maple. Marc first, +courtesy afterwards, I thought in my heart; for I durst not leave the +wound exposed with so many flies in the air. +</P> + +<P> +The lady's little feet, bound cruelly, were drawn up in part beneath +her dark skirt, but so that a strip of linen petticoat shone under +them. I hesitated, but only for a second. Lifting the poor little +feet softly to one side, with a stammered, "Your pardon, Madame, but +the need is instant!" I slit off a breadth of the soft white stuff +with my sword. And I was astonished to feel my face flush hotly as I +did it. With strangely thrilling fingers, and the help of my sword +edge, I then set free her feet, and with no more words turned hastily +back to Marc, abashed as a boy. +</P> + +<P> +In a few moments I had Marc's wound softly dressed, for I had some +skill in this rough and ready surgery. I could see by his contracting +pupils that the hurt was beginning to agonize, but the dear lad never +winced under my fingers, and I commended him heartily as a brave +patient. Then placing a bundle of cool ferns under his head for a +pillow, I turned to the captives, from whom there had been never a word +this while. +</P> + +<BR><BR><BR> + +<A NAME="chap11"></A> + +<H3 ALIGN="center"> +Chapter XI +</H3> + +<H4 ALIGN="center"> +I Fall a Willing Captive +</H4> + +<P> +The lady whose feet I had freed had risen so far as to rest crouching +against the gnarled trunk of the maple tree. The glorious abundance of +her hair she had shaken back, revealing a white face chiselled like a +Madonna's, a mouth somewhat large, with lips curved passionately, and +great sea-coloured eyes which gazed upon me from dark circles of pain. +But the face was drawn now with that wordless and tearless anguish +which makes all utterance seem futile,—the anguish of a mother whose +child has been torn from her arms and carried she knows not whither. +Her hands lay in her lap, tight bound; and I noted their long, white +slenderness. I felt as if I should go on my knees to serve her—I who +had but just now served her with such scant courtesy as it shamed my +soul to think on. As I bent low to loose her hands, I sought in my +mind for phrases of apology that might show at the same time my +necessity and my contrition. But lifting my eyes for an instant to +hers, I was pierced with a sense of the anguish which was rending her +heart, and straightway I forgot all nice phrases. +</P> + +<P> +What I said—the words coming from my lips abruptly—was this: "I will +find him! I will save him! Be comforted, Madame! He shall be +restored to you!" +</P> + +<P> +In great, simple matters, how little explanation seems needed. She +asked not who I was, how I knew, whom I would save, how it was to be +done; and I thrill proudly even now to think how my mere word convinced +her. The tense lines of her face yielded suddenly, and she broke into +a shaking storm of tears, moaning faintly over and over—"Philip!—Oh, +my Philip!—Oh, my boy!" I watched her with a great compassion. Then, +ere I could prevent, she amazed me by snatching my hand and pressing it +to her lips. But she spoke no word of thanks. Drawing my hand gently +away, in great embarrassment, I repeated: "Believe me, oh, believe me, +Madame; I <I>will</I> save the little one." Then I went to release the +other captive, whom I had well-nigh forgotten the while. +</P> + +<P> +This lily maid of Marc's, this Prudence, I found in a white tremour of +amazement and inquiry. From where she sat in her bonds, made fast to +her tree, she could see nothing of what went on, but she could hear +everything, and knew she had been rescued. It was a fair, frank, +childlike face she raised to mine as I smiled down upon her, swiftly +and gently severing her bonds; and I laid a hand softly on that rich +hair which Marc had praised, being right glad he loved so sweet a maid +as this. I forgot that I must have seemed to her in this act a shade +familiar, my fatherly forty years not showing in my face. So, indeed, +it was for an instant, I think; for she coloured maidenly. But seeing +the great kindness in my eyes, the thought was gone. Her own eyes +filled with tears, and she sprang up and clung to me, sobbing, like a +child just awakened in the night from a bad dream. +</P> + +<P> +"Oh," she panted, "are they gone? did you kill them? how good you are! +Oh, God will reward you for being so good to us!" And she trembled so +she would certainly have fallen if I had not held her close. +</P> + +<P> +"You are safe now, dear," said I, soothing her, quite forgetting that +she knew me not as I knew her, and that, if she gave the matter any +heed at all, my speech must have puzzled her sorely. "But come with +me!" And I led her to where Marc lay in the shade. +</P> + +<P> +The dear lad's face had gone even whiter than when I left him, and I +saw that he had swooned. +</P> + +<P> +"The pain and shock have overcome him!" I exclaimed, dropping on my +knees to remove the pillow of ferns from under his head. As I did so, +I heard the girl catch her breath sharply, with a sort of moan, and +glancing up, I saw her face all drawn with misery. While I looked in +some surprise, she suddenly threw herself down, and crushed his face in +her bosom, quite shutting off the air, which he, being in a faint, +greatly needed. I was about to protest, when her words stopped me. +</P> + +<P> +"Marc, Marc," she moaned, "why did you betray us? Oh, why did you +betray us so cruelly? But oh, I love you even if you <I>were</I> a traitor. +Now you are dead" (she had not heard me, evidently, saying he had +swooned), "now you are dead I may love you, no matter what you did. +Oh, my love, why did you, why did you?" And while I listened in +bewilderment, she sprang to her feet, and her blue eyes blazed upon me +fiercely. +</P> + +<P> +"You killed him!" she hissed at me across his body. +</P> + +<P> +This I remembered afterwards. At the moment I only knew that she was +calling the lad a traitor. That I was well tired of. +</P> + +<P> +"Madame!" said I, sternly. "Do not presume so far as to touch him +again." +</P> + +<P> +It was her turn to look astonished now. Her eyes faltered from my +angry face to Marc's, and back again in a kind of helplessness. +</P> + +<P> +"Oh, you do well to accuse him," I went on, bitterly,—perhaps not very +relevantly. "You shall not dishonour him by touching him, you, who can +believe vile lies of the loyal gentleman who loves you, and has, it may +be, given his life for the girl who now insults him." +</P> + +<P> +The girl's face was now in such a confusion of distress that I almost, +but not quite, pitied her. Ere she could find words to reply, however, +her sister was at her side, catching her hands, murmuring at her ear. +</P> + +<P> +"Why, Prudence, child," she said, "don't you see it all? Didn't you +see it all? How splendidly Marc saved us" (I blessed the tact which +led her to put the first credit on Marc)—"Marc and this most brave and +gallant gentleman? It was one of the savages who struck Marc down, +before my eyes, as he was fighting to save us. That dreadful story was +a lie, Prudence; don't you see?" +</P> + +<P> +The maid saw clearly enough, and with a mighty gladness. She was for +throwing herself down again beside the lad to cover his face with +kisses—and shut off the air which he so needed. But I thrust her +aside. She had believed Marc a traitor. Marc might forgive her when +he could think for himself. I was in no mind to. +</P> + +<P> +She looked at me with unutterable reproach, her eyes filling and +running over, but she drew back submissively. +</P> + +<P> +"I know," she said, "I don't deserve that you should let me go near +him. But—I think—I think he would want me to, sir! See, he wants +me! Oh, let me!" And I perceived that Marc's eyes had opened. They +saw no one but the maid, and his left hand reached out to her. +</P> + +<P> +"Oh, well!" said I, grimly. And thereafter it seemed to me that the +lad got on with less air than men are accustomed to need when they +would make recovery from a swoon. +</P> + +<P> +I turned to Mizpah Hanford; and I wondered what sort of eyes were in +Marc's head, that he should see Prudence when Mizpah was by. Before I +could speak, Mizpah began to make excuses for her sister. With heroic +fortitude she choked back her own grief, and controlled her voice with +a brave simplicity. Coming from her lips, these broken excuses seemed +sufficient—though to this day I question whether I ought to have +relented so readily. She pleaded, and I listened, and was content to +listen so long as she would continue to plead. But there was little I +clearly remember. At last, however, these words, with which she +concluded, aroused me:— +</P> + +<P> +"How could we any longer refuse to believe," she urged, "when the good +priest confessed to us plainly, after much questioning, that it was +Monsieur Marc de Mer who had sent the savages to steal us, and had told +them just the place to find us, and the hour? The savages had told us +the same thing at first, taunting us with it when we threatened them +with Marc's vengeance. You see, Monsieur, they had plainly been +informed by some one of our little retreat at the riverside, and of the +hour at which we were wont to frequent it. Yet we repudiated the tale +with horror. Then yesterday, when the good priest told us the same +thing, with a reluctance which showed his horror of it, what <I>could</I> we +do but believe? Though it did seem to us that if Marc were false there +could be no one true. The priest believed it. He was kind and +pitiful, and tried to get the savages to set us free. He talked most +earnestly, most vehemently to them; but it was in their own barbarous +language, and of course we could not understand. He told us at last +that he could do nothing at the time, but that he would exert himself +to the utmost to get us out of their hands by and by. Then he went +away. And then—" +</P> + +<P> +"And then, Madame," said I, "your little one was taken from you at his +orders!" +</P> + +<P> +"Why, what do you mean, Monsieur?" she gasped, her great sea-coloured +eyes opening wide with fresh terror. "At his orders? By the orders of +that kind priest?" +</P> + +<P> +"Of what appearance was he?" I inquired, in return. +</P> + +<P> +"Oh," she cried breathlessly, "he was square yet spare of figure, +dark-skinned almost as Marc, with a very wide lower face, thin, thin +lips, and remarkably light eyes set close together,—a strange, strong +face that might look very cruel if he were angry. He looked angry once +when he was arguing with the Indians." +</P> + +<P> +"You have excellently described our bitterest foe, and yours, Madame," +said I, smiling. "The wicked Abbé La Garne, the pastor and master of +these poor tools of his whom I would fain have spared, but could not." +And I pointed to the bodies of the three dead savages, where they lay +sprawling in various pathetic awkwardnesses of posture. +</P> + +<P> +She looked, seemed to think of them for the first time, shivered, and +turned away her pitiful eyes. +</P> + +<P> +"Those poor wretches," I continued, "were sent by this kind priest to +capture you. He knew when and where to find you, because he had played +the eavesdropper when Marc and I were talking of you." +</P> + +<P> +"Oh," she cried, clenching her white hands desperately, "can there be a +priest so vile?" +</P> + +<P> +"Ay, and this which you have heard is but a part of his villany. We +have but lately baulked him in a plot whereby he had nearly got Marc +hanged. This, Madame, I promise myself the honour of relating to you +by and by; but now we must get the poor lad removed to some sort of +house and comfort." +</P> + +<P> +"And, oh," cried this poor mother, in a voice of piercing anguish and +amazement, as if she could not yet wholly realize it,—"my boy, my boy! +He is in the power of such a monster!" +</P> + +<P> +"Be of good heart, I beseech you," said I, with a kind of passion in my +voice. "I will find him, I swear I will bring him back to you. I will +wait only so long as to see my own boy in safe hands!" +</P> + +<P> +Again that look of trust was turned upon me, thrilling me with +invincible resolve. +</P> + +<P> +"Oh, I trust you, Monsieur!" she cried. Then pressing both hands to +her eyes with a pathetic gesture, and thrusting back her hair—"I knew +you, somehow, for the Seigneur de Briart," she went on, "as soon as I +heard you demanding our release. And I immediately felt a great hope +that you would set us free and save Philip. I suppose it is from Marc +that I have learned such confidence, Monsieur!" +</P> + +<P> +I bowed, awkward and glad, and without a pretty word to repay her +with,—I who have some name in Quebec for well-turned compliment. But +before this woman, who was young enough to be my daughter, I was like a +green boy. +</P> + +<P> +"You are too kind," I stammered. "It will be my great ambition to +justify your good opinion of me." +</P> + +<P> +Then I turned away to launch a canoe. +</P> + +<P> +While I busied myself getting the canoe ready, and spreading ferns in +the bottom of it for Marc to lie on, Mizpah walked up and down in a +kind of violent speechlessness, as it were, twisting her long white +hands, but no more giving voice to her grief and her anxiety. Once she +sat down abruptly under the maple tree, and buried her face in her +hands. Her shoulders shook, but not a sound of sob or moan came to my +ears. My heart ached at the sight. I determined that I would give her +work to do, such as would compel some attention on her part. +</P> + +<P> +As soon as the canoe was ready I asked: +</P> + +<P> +"Can you paddle, Madame?" +</P> + +<P> +She nodded an affirmative, her voice seeming to have gone from her. +</P> + +<P> +"Very well," said I, "then you will take the bow paddle, will you not?" +</P> + +<P> +"Yes, indeed!" she found voice to cry, with an eagerness which I took +to signify that she thought by paddling hard to find her child the +sooner. But the manner in which she picked up the paddle, and took her +place, and held the canoe, showed me she was no novice in the art of +canoeing. I now went to lift Marc and carry him to the canoe. +</P> + +<P> +"Let me help you," pleaded Prudence, springing up from beside him. "He +must be so heavy!" Whereat I laughed. +</P> + +<P> +"I can walk, I am sure, Father," said Marc, faintly, "if you put me on +my feet and steady me." +</P> + +<P> +"I doubt it, lad," said I, "and 'tis hardly worth while wasting your +little strength in the attempt. Now, Prudence," I went on, turning to +the girl, "I want you to get in there in front of the middle bar, and +make a comfortable place for this man's head,—if you don't mind taking +a live traitor's head in your lap!" +</P> + +<P> +At this the poor girl's face flushed scarlet, as she quickly seated +herself in the canoe; and her lips trembled so that my heart smote me +for the jest. +</P> + +<P> +"Forgive me, child. I meant it not as a taunt, but merely as a poor +jest," I hastened to explain. "Your sister has told me all, and you +were scarce to blame. Now, take the lad and make him as comfortable as +a man with a shattered shoulder can hope to be." And I laid Marc +gently down so that he could slip his long legs under the bar. He +straightway closed his eyes from sheer weakness; but he could feel his +maid bend her blushing face over his, and his expression was a +strangely mingled one of suffering and content. +</P> + +<P> +Taking my place in the stern of the canoe, I pushed out. The tide was +just beginning to ebb. There was no wind. The shores were green and +fair on either hand. My dear lad, though sore hurt, was happy in the +sweet tenderness of his lily maid. As for me, I looked perhaps +overmuch at the radiant head of Mizpah, at the lithe vigorous swaying +of her long arms, the play of her gracious shoulders as she paddled +strenuously. I felt that it was good to be in this canoe, all of us +together, floating softly down to the little village beside the +Canard's mouth. +</P> + +<BR><BR><BR> + +<A NAME="chap12"></A> + +<H2 ALIGN="center"> +Part II +</H2> + +<H2 ALIGN="center"> +Mizpah +</H2> + +<BR><BR> + +<H3 ALIGN="center"> +Chapter XII +</H3> + +<H4 ALIGN="center"> +In a Strange Fellowship +</H4> + +<P> +I took Marc and the ladies to the house of one Giraud, a well-tried and +trusted retainer, to whom I told the whole affair. Then I sent a +speedy messenger to Father Fafard, begging him to come at once. The +Curé of Grand Pré was a skilled physician, and I looked to him to treat +Marc's wound better than I could hope to do. My purpose, as I unfolded +it to Marc and to the ladies that same evening, sitting by Marc's +pallet at the open cottage door, was to start the very next day in +quest of the stolen child. I would take but one follower, to help me +paddle, for I would rely not on force but on cunning in this venture. +I would warn some good men among my tenants, and certain others who +were in the counsels of the Forge, to keep an unobtrusive guard about +the place, till Marc's wound should be so far healed that he might go +to Grand Pré. And further, I would put them all in the hands of Father +Fafard, with whom even the Black Abbé would scarce dare to meddle +openly. +</P> + +<P> +"The Curé," said I, turning to Mizpah, "you may trust both for his +wisdom and his goodness. With him you will all be secure till my +return." +</P> + +<P> +Mizpah bowed her head in acknowledgment, and looked at me gratefully, +but could not trust herself to speak. She sat a little apart, by the +door, and was making a mighty effort to maintain her outward composure. +</P> + +<P> +Then I turned to where Marc's face, pallid but glad, shone dimly on his +pillow. I took his hand, I felt his pulse—for the hundredth time, +perhaps. There was no more fever, no more prostration, than was to be +accounted inevitable from such a wound. So I said:— +</P> + +<P> +"Does the plan commend itself to you, dear lad? It troubles me sore to +leave you in this plight; but Father Fafard is skilful, and I think you +will not fret for lack of tender nursing. You will not <I>need</I> me, lad; +but there is a little lad with yellow hair who needs me now, and I must +go to him." +</P> + +<P> +The moment I had spoken these last words I wished them back, for Mizpah +broke down all at once in a terrible passion of tears. But I was ever +a bungler where women are concerned, ever saying the wrong thing, ever +slow to understand their strange, swift shiftings of mood. This time, +however, I understood; for with my words a black realization of the +little one's lonely fear came down upon my own soul, till my heart +cried out with pity for him; and Prudence fell a-weeping by Marc's +head. But she stopped on the instant, fearing to excite Marc +hurtfully, and Marc said:— +</P> + +<P> +"Indeed, Father, think not a moment more of me. 'Tis the poor little +lad that needs you. Oh that I too could go with you on the quest!" +</P> + +<P> +"To-morrow I go," said I, positively, "just as soon as I have seen +Father Fafard." +</P> + +<P> +As I spoke, Mizpah went out suddenly, and walked with rapid strides +down the road, passing Giraud on the way as he came from mending the +little canoe which I was to take. I had chosen a small and light +craft, not knowing what streams I might have to ascend, what long +carries I might have to make. As Mizpah passed him, going on to lean +her arms upon the fence and stare out across the water, Giraud turned +to watch her for a moment. Then, as he came up to the door where we +sat, he took off his woollen cap, and said simply, "Poor lady! it goes +hard with her." +</P> + +<P> +"My friend," said I, "will these, while I am gone, be safe here from +their enemies,—even should the Black Abbé come in person?" +</P> + +<P> +"Master," he replied, with a certain proud nobility, which had ever +impressed me in the man, "if any hurt comes to them, it will be not +over my dead body alone, but over those of a dozen more stout fellows +who would die to serve you." +</P> + +<P> +"I believe you," said I, reaching out my hand. He kissed it, and went +off quickly about his affairs. +</P> + +<P> +Hardly was he gone when Mizpah came back. She was very pale and calm, +and her eyes shone with the fire of some intense purpose. Had I known +woman's heart as do some of my friends whom I could mention, I should +have fathomed that purpose at her first words. But as I have said, I +am slow to understand a woman's hints and objects, though men I can +read ere their thoughts find speech. There was a faint glory of the +last of sunset on Mizpah's face and hair as she stood facing me, her +lips parted to speak. Behind her lay the little garden, with its +sunflowers and lupines, and its thicket of pole beans in one corner. +Then, beyond the gray fence, the smooth tide of the expanding river, +violet-hued, the copper and olive wood, the marshes all greenish amber, +and the dusky purple of the hills. It was all stamped upon my memory +in delectable and imperishable colours, though I know that at the +moment I saw only Mizpah's tall grace, her red-gold hair, the eyes that +seemed to bring my spirit to her feet. I was thinking, "Was there ever +such another woman's face, or a presence so gracious?" when I realized +that she was speaking. +</P> + +<P> +"Do I paddle well, Monsieur?" she asked, with the air of one who +repeats a question. +</P> + +<P> +"Pardon, a thousand pardons, Madame!" I exclaimed. "Yes, you use your +paddle excellently well." +</P> + +<P> +"And I can shoot, I can shoot very skilfully," she went on, with strong +emphasis. "I can handle both pistol and musket." +</P> + +<P> +"Indeed, Madame!" said I, considerably astonished. +</P> + +<P> +"Ask Marc if I am not a cunning shot," she persisted, while her eyes +seemed to burn through me in their eager intentness. +</P> + +<P> +"Yes, Father," came Marc's whispered response out of the shadow, where +I saw only the bended head of the maid Prudence. "Yes, Father, she is +a more cunning marksman than I." +</P> + +<P> +I turned again to her, and saw that she expected, that she thirsted +for, an answer. But what answer? +</P> + +<P> +"Madame," said I, bowing profoundly, and hoping to cover my +bewilderment with a courtly speech, "may I hope that you will fire a +good shot for me some day; I should account it an honour above all +others if I might be indebted to such a hand for such succour." +</P> + +<P> +She clasped her hands in a great gladness, crying, "Then I <I>may</I> go +with you?" +</P> + +<P> +"Go with me!" I cried, looking at her in huge amazement. +</P> + +<P> +"She wants to help you find the child," whispered Marc. +</P> + +<P> +The thought of this white girl among the perils which I saw before me +pierced my heart with a strange pang, and in my haste I cried rudely:— +</P> + +<P> +"Nonsense! Impossible! Why, it would be mere madness!" +</P> + +<P> +So bitter was the pain of disappointment which wrung her face that I +put out both hands towards her in passionate deprecation. +</P> + +<P> +"Forgive me; oh, forgive me, Madame!" I pleaded. "But how <I>could</I> I +bring you into such perils?" +</P> + +<P> +But she caught my hands and would have gone on her knees to me if I had +not stayed her roughly. +</P> + +<P> +"Take me with you," she implored. "I can paddle, I can serve you as +well as any man whom you can get. And I am brave, believe me. And how +<I>can</I> I wait here when my boy, my darling, my Philip, is alone among +those beasts? I would die every hour." +</P> + +<P> +How could I refuse her? Yet refuse her I would, I must. To take her +would be to lessen my own powers, I thought, and to add tenfold to the +peril of the venture. Nevertheless my heart did now so leap at the +thought of this strange, close fellowship which she demanded, that I +came near to silencing my better judgment, and saying she might go. +But I shut my teeth obstinately on the words. +</P> + +<P> +At this moment, while she waited trembling, Marc once more intervened. +</P> + +<P> +"You might do far worse than take her, Father. No one else will serve +you more bravely or more skilfully, I think." +</P> + +<P> +So Marc actually approved of this incredible proposal? Then was it, +after all, so preposterous? My wavering must have shown itself in my +face, for her own began to lighten rarely. +</P> + +<P> +"But—those clothes!" said I. +</P> + +<P> +At this she flushed to her ears. But she answered bravely. +</P> + +<P> +"I will wear others; did you think I would so hamper you with this +guise? No," she added with a little nervous laugh, "I will play the +man; be sure." +</P> + +<P> +And so, though I could scarce believe it, it was settled that Mizpah +Hanford should go with me. +</P> + +<P> +That night I found little sleep. My thoughts were a chaos of +astonishment and apprehension. Marc, moreover, kept tossing, for his +wound fretted him sorely, and I was continually at his side to give him +drink. At about two in the morning there came a horseman to the garden +gate, riding swiftly. Hurrying out I met him in the path. It was +Father Fafard, come straight upon my word. He turned his horse into +Giraud's pasture, put saddle and bridle in the porchway, and then +followed me in to Marc's bedside. +</P> + +<P> +When he had dressed the wound anew, and administered a soothing +draught, Marc fell into a quiet sleep. +</P> + +<P> +"He will do well, but it is a matter for long patience," said the Curé. +</P> + +<P> +Then we went out of the house and down to the garden corner by the +thicket of beans, where we might talk freely and jar no slumberers. +Father Fafard fell in with my plans most heartily, and accepted my +charges. To hold the Black Abbé in check at any point, would, he felt, +be counted unto him for righteousness. +</P> + +<P> +My mind being thus set at ease, I resolved to start as soon as might be +after daybreak. +</P> + +<P> +Before it was yet full day, I was again astir, and goodwife Giraud was +getting ready, in bags, our provision of bacon and black bread. I had +many small things to do,—gathering ammunition for two muskets and four +pistols, selecting my paddles with care from Giraud's stock, and +loading the canoe to the utmost advantage for ease of running and +economy of space. Then, as I went in to the goodwife's breakfast, I +was met at the door by a slim youth in leathern coat and leggins, with +two pistols and Marc's whinger. I recognized the carven hilt stuck +bravely in his belt, and Marc's knitted cap of gray wool on his head, +well pulled down. The boy blushed, but met my eye with a sweet +firmness, and I bowed with great courtesy. Even in this attire I +thought she could not look aught but womanly—for it was Mistress +Mizpah. Yet I could not but confess that to the stranger she would +appear but as a singularly handsome stripling. The glory of her hair +was hidden within her cap. +</P> + +<P> +"These are the times," said I, seriously, "that breed brave women." +</P> + +<P> +Breakfast done, messages and orders repeated, and farewells all spoken, +the sun was perhaps an hour high when we paddled away from the little +landing under Giraud's garden fence. I waved my cap backwards to +Prudence and the Curé, where they stood side by side at the landing. +My comrade in the bow waved her hand once, then fell to paddling +diligently. I was still in a maze of wonderment, ready at any time to +wake and find it a dream. But the little seas that slapped us as we +cleared the river mouth, these were plainly real. I headed for the +eastern point of the island, intending to land at the mouth of the +Piziquid and make some inquiries. The morning air was like wine in my +veins. There was a gay dancing of ripples over toward Blomidon, and +the sky was a clear blue. A dash of cool drops wet me. It was no +dream. +</P> + +<P> +And so in a strange fellowship I set out to find the child. +</P> + +<BR><BR><BR> + +<A NAME="chap13"></A> + +<H3 ALIGN="center"> +Chapter XIII +</H3> + +<H4 ALIGN="center"> +My Comrade +</H4> + +<P> +I could not sufficiently commend the ease and aptness with which my +beautiful comrade wielded her paddle. But in a while the day grew hot, +and I bade her lie back in her place and rest. At first she would not, +till I was compelled to remind her in a tone of railing that I was the +captain in this enterprise, and that good soldiers must obey. +Whereupon, though her back was toward me, I saw a flush creep around to +her little ears, and she laid the paddle down something abruptly. I +feared that I had vexed her, and I made haste to attempt an +explanation, although it seemed to me that she should have understood a +matter so obvious. +</P> + +<P> +"I beg you to pardon me, Madame, if I seem to insist too much," said I, +with hesitation. "But you must know that, if you exhaust yourself at +the beginning of the journey, before you are hardened to the long +continuance of such work, you will be unable to do anything to-morrow, +and our quest will be much hindered." +</P> + +<P> +"Forgive me!" she cried; "you are right, of course. Oh, I fear I have +done wrong in hampering you! But I am strong, truly, and enduring as +most men, Monsieur." +</P> + +<P> +"Yes," I answered, "but to do one thing strenuously all day long, and +for days thereafter, that is hard. I believe you can do it, or I +should have been mad indeed to bring you. But you must let me advise +you at the beginning. For this first day, rest often and save yourself +as much as possible. By this means you will be able to do better +to-morrow, and better still the day after. By the other means, you +will be able to do little to-morrow most likely, and perhaps nothing +the day after." +</P> + +<P> +"Well," she said, turning her head partly around, so that I could see +the gracious profile, "tell me, Monsieur, when to work and when to +rest. I will obey. It is a lucky soldier, I know, who has the +Seigneur de Briart to command him." +</P> + +<A NAME="img-168"></A> +<CENTER> +<IMG CLASS="imgcenter" SRC="images/img-168.jpg" ALT="Turning her head partly around, so that I could see the gracious profile" BORDER="2" WIDTH="473" HEIGHT="708"> +<H4 CLASS="h4center" STYLE="width: 473px"> +Turning her head partly around, so that I could see the gracious profile +</H4> +</CENTER> + +<P> +"But I fear, Madame," said I, "that discipline would sadly suffer if he +had often such soldiers to command." +</P> + +<P> +To this she made no reply. I saw that she leaned back in her place and +changed her posture, so as to fulfil my wish and rest herself to the +best advantage. I thought my words over. To me they seemed to have +that savour of compliment which I would now avoid. I felt that here, +under these strange circumstances, in an intimacy which might by and by +be remembered by her with some little confusion, but which now, while +she had no thought but for the rescue of the little one, contained no +shadow of awkwardness for her clear and earnest soul,—I felt that here +I must hold myself under bonds. The play of graceful compliment, such +as I would have practised in her drawing-room to show her the +courtliness of my breeding, must be forsworn. The admiration, the +devotion, the worship, that burned in my eyes whensoever they dwelt +upon her, must be strictly veiled. I must seem to forget that I am a +man and my companion the fairest of women. Yes, I kept telling myself, +I must regard her as a comrade only, and a follower, and a boy. I must +be frank and careless in my manner toward her; kind, but blunt and +positive. She will think nothing of it now, and will blush the less +for it by and by, when the child is in her arms again, and she can once +more give her mind to little matters. +</P> + +<P> +And so I schooled myself; and as I watched her I began to realize more +and more, with a delicious warming of my heart, what instant need I had +of such schooling if I would not have her see how I was not at all her +captain, but her bondsman. +</P> + +<P> +At the mouth of the Piziquid stream there clustered a few cottages, not +enough to call a village; and here we stopped about noon. A meal of +milk and eggs and freshly baked rye cakes refreshed us, and eager as +was our haste, I judged it wise to rest an hour stretched out in the +shade of an apple tree. To this halt, Mizpah, after one glance of +eager question at my face, made no demur, and I replied to the glance +by whispering:— +</P> + +<P> +"That is a good soldier! We will gain by this pause, now. We will +travel late to-night." +</P> + +<P> +The cottagers of whom we had our meal were folk unknown to me; and +being informed that the Black Abbé had some followers in the +neighbourhood, I durst give no hint of our purpose. By and by I asked +carelessly if two canoes, with Indians of the Shubenacadie, had gone by +this way. I thought that the man looked at me with some suspicion. He +hesitated. But before he could reply his goodwife answered for him, +with the freedom of a clear conscience. +</P> + +<P> +"Yes, M'sieu," she chattered, "two canoes, and four Indians. They went +by yesterday, toward sundown, stopping here for water from our +well,—the finest water hereabouts, if I do say it!" +</P> + +<P> +"They went up the river, I suppose," said I. +</P> + +<P> +"Oh, but no, M'sieu," clattered on the worthy dame. "They went +straight up the bay. Yes, goodman," she continued, changing her tone +sharply, "whenever I open my mouth you glare at me as if I was talking +nonsense. What have I said wrong now, I'd like to know. Yes, I'd like +very much to know that, goodman. Why should not the gentleman know +that they had—" +</P> + +<P> +But here the man interrupted her roughly. "Will you never be done your +prating?" he cried. "Can't you see that you worry the gentlemen? How +should they care to know that the red rascals made a good catch of shad +off the island? Now, do go and get some of your fresh buttermilk for +the gentlemen to drink before they go. Don't you see they are +starting?" +</P> + +<P> +And, indeed, Mizpah's impatience to be gone was plainly evident, and we +had rested long enough. I durst not look at her face, lest our host +should perceive that I had heard what I wanted to hear. I spoke +casually of the weather, and inquired how his apples and his flax were +faring, and so filled the minutes safely until the goodwife came with +the butter-milk. Having both drunk gratefully of the cool, delicately +acid, nourishing liquor, we gave the man a piece of silver, and set out +in good heart. +</P> + +<P> +"We are on the right track, comrade," said I, lightly, steering my +course along the shore toward Cobequid. +</P> + +<P> +Her only answer was to fall a-paddling with such an eagerness that I +had to check her. +</P> + +<P> +"Now, now," I said, "more haste, less speed." +</P> + +<P> +"But I feel so strong now, and so rested," she cried passionately. +"Might we not overtake them to-night?" +</P> + +<P> +"Hardly so soon as that, I fear, Madame," I answered. "This is a stern +chase, and it is like to be a long one; you must make up your mind to +that, if you would not have a fresh disappointment every hour." +</P> + +<P> +"Oh," she broke out, "if it were your child you were trying to find and +save, you would not be so cool about it." +</P> + +<P> +"Believe me, Madame," said I, in a low voice, "I am not perhaps as cool +as I appear." +</P> + +<P> +"Oh, what a weak and silly creature I must seem to you!" she cried. +"But I will not be weak and silly when it comes to trial, Monsieur, I +promise you. I <I>will</I> prove worthy of your confidence. But make +allowance for me now, and do not judge me harshly. Every moment I seem +to hear him crying for me, Monsieur." And her head drooped forward in +unspeakable grief. +</P> + +<P> +I could think of nothing, absolutely nothing, to say. I could only +mutter hoarsely, "I do not think you either weak or silly, Madame." +</P> + +<P> +This answer, feeble as it appeared to myself, seemed in a sense to +relieve her. She put down her paddle, leaned forward upon the front +bar, with her face in her hands, and sobbed gently for a few minutes. +Then, while I gazed upon her in rapt commiseration, she all at once +resumed the paddle briskly. +</P> + +<P> +For my own part, being just lately returned from a long expedition, my +muscles were like steel; I felt that I should never weary. Steadily +onward we pressed, past the mouths of several small streams whose names +I did not know, past headland after headland of red clay or pallid +plaster rock. As the tide fell, we were driven far out into the bay, +till sometimes there was a mile of oozy red flats parting us from the +edge of the green. But as the tide rose again, we accompanied its +seething vanguard, till at last we were again close in shore. A breeze +soon after mid-day springing up behind us, we made excellent progress. +But soon after sunset a mist arose, which made our journey too perilous +to be continued. I turned into a narrow cove between high banks, where +the brawling of a shallow brook promised us fresh water. And there, in +a thicket of young fir trees growing at the foot of a steep bank, I set +up the canoe on edge, laid some poles and branches against it, and had +a secluded shelter for my lady. She looked at it with a gratified +admiration and could never be done with thanking me. +</P> + +<P> +Being now near the Shubenacadie mouth, I durst not light a fire, but we +uncomplainingly ate our black bread; and then I said: +</P> + +<P> +"We will start at first gray, comrade. You will need all the sleep you +can win. Good night, and kindly dreams." +</P> + +<P> +"Good night, Monsieur," she said softly, and disappeared. Then going +down to the water's side, I threw off my clothes, and took a swift +plunge which steadied and refreshed me mightily. Swimming in the misty +and murmurous darkness, my venture and my strange fellowship seemed +more like a dream to me than ever, and I could scarce believe myself +awake. But I was awake enough to feel it when, in stumbling ashore, I +scraped my foot painfully on a jagged shell. However, that hurt was +soon eased and staunched by holding it for a little under the chill +gushing of the brook; after which I dressed myself, gathered a handful +of ferns for a pillow, and laid myself down across the opening which +led into the thicket. +</P> + +<BR><BR><BR> + +<A NAME="chap14"></A> + +<H3 ALIGN="center"> +Chapter XIV +</H3> + +<H4 ALIGN="center"> +My Comrade Shoots Excellently Well +</H4> + +<P> +From a medley of dreams, in which I saw Mizpah binding the Black Abbé +with cords of her own hair—tight, tighter, till they ate into his +flesh, and I trembled at the look of shaking horror in his face; in +which then I saw the child chasing butterflies before the door of the +Forge in the Forest, and heard Babin's hammer beating musically on his +anvil, till the sound became the chiming of the Angelus over the roofs +and walls of Quebec, where Mizpah and I walked hand fast together on +the topmost bastion,—from such a fleeting and blending confusion as +this, I woke to feel a hand laid softly on my face in the dark. I +needed no seeing to tell me whose was the hand, so slim, so cool, so +softly firm; and I had much ado to keep my lips from reverently kissing +it. +</P> + +<P> +"Monsieur, Monsieur," came the whisper, "what is that noise, that +voice?" +</P> + +<P> +"Pardon me, comrade, for sleeping so soundly," I murmured, sitting up, +and taking her hand in mine with a rough freedom of goodwill, as merely +to reassure her. "What is it you hear?" +</P> + +<P> +But before she could reply, I heard it myself, a strange, chanting cry, +slow and plangent, from far out upon the water. Presently I caught the +words, and knew the voice. +</P> + +<P> +"Woe, woe to Acadie the fair," it came solemnly, "for the day of her +desolation draws nigh!" +</P> + +<P> +"It is Grűl," said I, "passing in his canoe, on some strange errand of +his." +</P> + +<P> +"Grűl? Who is Grűl?" she questioned, clinging a little to my hand, and +then dropping it suddenly. +</P> + +<P> +"A quaint madman of these parts," said I; "and yet I think his madness +is in some degree a feigning. He has twice done me inestimable +service—once warning us of an immediate peril, and again yesterday, in +leading us to the spot where you were held captive. For some reason +unknown to me, he has a marvellous kindness for me and mine. But the +Black Abbé he hates in deadly fashion—for some ancient and +ineffaceable wrong, if the tale tell true." +</P> + +<P> +"And he brought you to us?" she murmured, with a sort of stillness in +her voice, which caught me strangely. +</P> + +<P> +"Yes, Grűl did!" said I. +</P> + +<P> +And then there was silence between us, and we heard the mysterious and +solemn voice passing, and dying away in the distance. My ears at last +being released from the tension of listening, my eyes began to serve +me, and through the branches I marked a grayness spreading in the sky. +</P> + +<P> +"We must be stirring, Madame," said I, rising abruptly to my feet. +"Let us take our bread down to the brook and eat it there." +</P> + +<P> +But she was already gone, snatching up the sack of bread; and in a few +minutes, having righted the canoe and carried it down to a convenient +landing-place, I joined her. She was stretched flat beside a little +basin of the brook, her cap off, her hair in a tight coil high upon her +head, her sleeves pulled up, while she splashed her face and arms in +the running coolness. Without pulling down her sleeves or resuming her +cap, she seated herself on a stone and held out to me a piece of bread. +In the coldly growing dawn her hair and lips were colourless, the +whiteness of her arms shadowy and spectral. Then as we slowly made our +meal, I bringing water for her in my drinking-horn, the rose and fire +and violet of sunrise began to sift down into our valley and show me +again the hues of life in Mizpah's face. I sprang up, handed her the +woollen cap, and tried hard to keep my eyes from dwelling upon the +sweet and gracious curves of her arms. +</P> + +<P> +"Aboard! Aboard!" I cried, and moved off in a bustling fashion to get +the paddles. In a few minutes we were under way, thrusting out from +the shore, and pushing through myriad little curling wisps of vapour, +which rose in pale hues of violet and pink all over the oil-smooth +surface of the tide. +</P> + +<P> +For some time we paddled in silence. Then, when the sun's first rays +fell fairly upon us, I exclaimed lightly:— +</P> + +<P> +"You must pull down your sleeves, comrade." +</P> + +<P> +"Why?" she asked quickly, turning her head and pausing in her stroke. +</P> + +<P> +"For two excellent reasons besides the captain's orders," said I. "In +the first place, your arms will get so sore with sunburn, that you +won't be able to do your fair share of the work. In the second place, +if we should meet any strangers, it would be difficult to persuade them +that those arms were manly enough for a wood-ranger." +</P> + +<P> +"Oh," she said quickly, and pulled down the sleeves in some confusion. +</P> + +<P> +All that morning we made excellent progress, with the help of a light +following wind. When the sun was perhaps two hours high, the mouth of +the Shubenacadie opened before us; and because this river was the great +highway of the Black Abbé's red people, I ran the canoe in shore and +concealed it till I had climbed a bluff near by and scanned the lower +reaches of the stream. Finding all clear, we put out again, and with +the utmost haste paddled past the mouth. Not till we were behind the +further point, and running along under the shelter of a high bank, did +I breathe freely. Then I praised Mizpah, for in that burst of speed +her skill and force had amazed me. +</P> + +<P> +But she turned upon me with the question which I had looked for. +</P> + +<P> +"If that is the Black Abbé's river," said she, with great eyes fixing +mine, "and the Indians have gone that way, why do we pass by?" +</P> + +<P> +"I owe you an explanation, comrade," said I. "I think in all +likelihood, that way leads straight to your child; but if we went that +way, we would be the Abbé's prisoners within the next hour,—and how +would we help the child then? Oh, no; I am bound for the Black Abbé's +back door. A few leagues beyond this lies the River des Saumons, and +on its banks is a settlement of our Acadian folk. Many of them are of +the Abbé's following, and all fear him; but I have there two faithful +men who are in the counsels of the Forge. One of these dwells some two +miles back from the river, half a league this side of the village. I +will go to him secretly, and send him on to the Shubenacadie for +information. Then we will act not blindly." +</P> + +<P> +To this of course she acquiesced at once, as being the only wise way; +but for all that, with each canoe-length that we left the Shubenacadie +behind, the more did her paddle lag. The impulse seemed all gone out +of her. Soon therefore I bade her lay down the blade and rest. In a +little, when she had lain a while with her face upon her arms,—whether +waking or not I could not tell, for she kept her face turned away from +me,—she became herself again. +</P> + +<P> +No long while after noon, we ran into the mouth of the des Saumons. I +was highly elated with the success that had so far attended us,—the +speed we had made, our immunity from hindrance and question. We landed +to eat our hasty meal, but paused not long to rest, being urged now by +the keen spur of imagined nearness to our goal. Some two hours more of +brisk paddling brought us to a narrow and winding creek, up which I +turned. For some furlongs it ran through a wide marsh, but at length +one bank grew high and copsy. Here I put the canoe to land, and +stepped ashore, bidding Mizpah keep her place. +</P> + +<P> +Finding the spot to my liking, I pulled the canoe further up on the +soft mud, and astonished Mizpah by telling her that I must carry her up +the bank. +</P> + +<P> +"But why?" she cried. "I can walk, Monsieur, as well as I could this +morning—though I <I>am</I> a little stiff," she added naďvely. +</P> + +<P> +"The good soldier asks not why," said I, with affected severity. "But +I will tell you. In case any one <I>should</I> come in my absence, there +must be but one track visible, and that track mine, leading up and away +toward the settlement. You must lie hidden in that thicket, and keep +guard. Do you understand, Madame?" +</P> + +<P> +"Yes," said she,—"but how can you?—I am awfully heavy." +</P> + +<P> +I laughed softly, picked her up as I would a child, and carried her to +the edge of the woods, where I let her down on one end of a fallen tree. +</P> + +<P> +"Now, comrade," said I, "if you will go circumspectly along this log +you will leave no trace. Hide yourself in the thicket there close to +the canoe, keep your pistols primed, and watch till I come back,—and +the blessed Virgin guard you!" I added, with a sudden fervour. +</P> + +<P> +Then, having lifted the canoe altogether clear of the water, I set +forth at a swinging trot for Martin's farm. +</P> + +<P> +I found my trusty habitant at home, and ready to do any errand of mine +ere I could speak it. But when I told him what I wanted of him he +started in some excitement. +</P> + +<P> +"Why, Monsieur," he cried, "I have the very tidings you seek. I myself +saw a canoe with two Indians pass up the river this morning; and they +had a little child with them,—a child with long yellow hair." +</P> + +<P> +"Up <I>this</I> river!" I exclaimed. "Then whither can they be taking him?" +</P> + +<P> +"They did not leave him in the village," answered Martin, positively, +"for the word goes that they passed on up in great haste. By the route +they have taken, they are clearly bound for the Straits—" +</P> + +<P> +"Ay, they'll cross to the head of the Pictook, and descend that +stream," said I. "But which way will they turn then?"—For I was +surprised and confused at the information. +</P> + +<P> +"Well, Monsieur," said Martin, "when they get to the Straits, who +knows? They may be going across to Ile St. Jean. They may turn south +to Ile Royale; for the English, I hear, have no hold there, save at +Louisburg and Canseau. Or they may turn north toward Miramichi. Who +knows—save the Black Abbé?" +</P> + +<P> +"I must overtake them," said I, resolutely. "Good-bye, my friend and +thank you. If all goes well, you will get a summons from the Forge ere +the moon is again at the full;" and I made haste back to the spot where +Mizpah waited. +</P> + +<P> +As I swung along, I congratulated myself on the good fortune which had +so held me to the trail. Then I fell to thinking of my comrade, and +the wonder of the situation, and the greater wonder of her eyes and +hair,—which thoughts sped the time so sweetly that ere I could believe +it I saw before me the overhanging willows, and the thicket by the +stream. Then I stopped as if I had been struck in the face, and shook +with a sudden fear. +</P> + +<P> +At my very feet, fallen across the dead tree which I have already +mentioned, lay the body of an Indian. Every line of the loose, +sprawled body told me that he had met an instant death,—and a bullet +hole in his back showed me the manner of it. Only for a second did I +pause. Then I sprang into the thicket, with a horror catching at my +heart. There was Mizpah lying on her face,—and a hoarse cry broke +from my lips. But even as I flung myself down beside her I saw that +she was not dead. No, she was shaking with sobs,—and the naturalness +of it, strange to say, reassured me on the instant. I made to lift +her, when she sprang at once to her feet, and looked at me wildly. I +took her hand, to comfort her; but she drew it away, and gazed upon it +with a kind of shrinking horror. +</P> + +<P> +I understood now what had happened. Nevertheless, knowing not just the +best thing to say, I asked her what was the matter. +</P> + +<P> +"Oh," she cried, covering her eyes, "I killed him. He threw up his +hands, and groaned, and fell like a log. How could I do it? How could +I do it?" +</P> + +<P> +I tried to assure her that she had done well; but finding that she +would pay me no heed, I went to look at her victim. I turned him over, +and muttered a thanksgiving to Heaven as I recognized him for one of +the worst of the Black Abbé's flock. I found his tracks all about the +canoe. Then I went back to Mizpah. +</P> + +<P> +"Good soldier! Good comrade!" said I, earnestly. "You have killed +Little Fox, the blackest and cruelest rogue on the whole Shubenacadie. +Oh, I tell you you have done a good deed this day!" +</P> + +<P> +The knowledge of this appeared to ease her somewhat, and in a few +moments I gathered the details. The Indian had come suddenly to the +bank, and seeing a canoe there had examined it curiously,—she, the +while, waiting in great fear, for she had at once recognized him as one +of her former captors, and one of whom she stood in special dread. +While looking at our things in the canoe, he had appeared all at once +to understand. He had picked up my coat, and examined it +carefully,—and the grin that disclosed his long teeth disclosed also +that he recognized it. Looking to the priming of his musket, he +started cautiously up the bank upon my trail. +</P> + +<P> +"As soon as he left the canoe," said Mizpah, still shaken with sobs, "I +knew that something must be done. If he went away, it would be just to +give the alarm, and then we could not escape, and Philip would be lost +forever. But I saw that, instead of going away, he was going to track +you and shoot you down. I didn't know what to do, or how I could ever +shoot a man in cold blood,—but something <I>made</I> me do it. Just as he +reached the end of the log, I seemed to see him already shooting you, +away in the woods over there,—and then I fired. And oh, oh, oh, I +shall never forget how he groaned and fell over!" And she stared at +her right hand. +</P> + +<P> +"Comrade," said I, "I owe my life to you. He <I>would</I> have shot me +down; for, as I think of it, I went carelessly, and seldom looked +behind when I got into the woods. To be so incautious is not my way, +believe me. I know not how it was, unless I so trusted the comrade +whom I had left behind to guard my trail. And now, here are news! +They have brought the child this way, up this very river! The saints +have surely led us thus far, for we are hot upon their track!" +</P> + +<P> +And this made her forget to weep for the excellence of her shooting. +</P> + +<BR><BR><BR> + +<A NAME="chap15"></A> + +<H3 ALIGN="center"> +Chapter XV +</H3> + +<H4 ALIGN="center"> +Grűl's Hour +</H4> + +<P> +Though we were in a hot haste to get away, it was absolutely necessary +first to bury the dead Indian, lest a hue and cry should be raised that +might involve and delay us. With my paddle, therefore, I dug him a +shallow grave in the soft mud at the edge of the tide, which was then +on the ebb. This meagre inhumation completed, I smoothed the surface +as best I could with my paddle; and then we set off, resting easy in +the knowledge that the next tide would smooth down all traces of the +work. +</P> + +<P> +It was by this close upon sunset, and I felt a little hesitation as to +what we had best do. I had no wish to run through the settlement till +after dark, nor was I anxious to push on against the furious ebb of the +des Saumons, against which the strongest paddlers could make slow +headway. But it was necessary to get out of the creek before the water +should quite forsake us; and, moreover, Mizpah was in a fever of haste +to be gone. She kept gazing about as if she expected the savage to +rise from his muddy grave and point at her. We ran out of the creek, +therefore, and were instantly caught in the great current of the river. +I suffered it to sweep us down for half a mile, having noted on the way +up a cluster of haystacks in an angle of the dyke. Coming to these, I +pushed ashore at once, carried the canoe up, and found that the place +was one where we might rest secure. Here we ate our black bread and +drank new milk, for there were many cattle pasturing on the aftermath, +and some of the cows had not yet gone home to milking. Then, hiding +the canoe behind the dyke, and ourselves between the stacks, in great +weariness we sought our sleep. +</P> + +<P> +There was no hint of dawn in the sky when I awoke with a start; but the +constellations had swung so wide an arc that I knew morning was close +at hand. There was a hissing clamour in the river-bed which told me +the tide was coming in. That, doubtless, was the change which had so +swiftly aroused me. I went to the other side of the stack, where +Mizpah lay with her cheek upon her arm, her hair fallen adorably about +her neck. Touching her forehead softly with my hand, I whispered:— +</P> + +<P> +"Come, comrade, the tide has turned!" Whereupon she sat up quietly, as +if this were for her the most usual of awakenings, and began to arrange +her hair. I went out upon the shadowy marsh and soon accomplished a +second theft of new milk, driving the tranquil cow which furnished it +into the corner behind the stacks, that our dairy might be the more +conveniently at hand. Our fast broken (and though I hinted nought of +it to Mizpah, I found black bread growing monotonous), I carried the +canoe down to the edge of the tide. But Mistress Mizpah's daintiness +revolted at the mud, whereupon she took off her moccasins and stockings +before she came to it, and I caught a gleam of slim white feet at the +dewy edge of the grass. When I had carried down the paddles, pole, and +baggage, I found her standing in a quandary. She could not get into +the canoe with that sticky clay clinging to her feet, and there was no +place where she could sit down to wash them. Carelessly enough (though +my heart the while trembled within me), I stretched out my hand to her, +saying:— +</P> + +<P> +"Lean on me, comrade, and then you can manage it all right." +</P> + +<P> +And so it was that she managed it; and so indifferently did I cast my +eyes about, now at the breaking dawn, now at the swelling tide, that I +am sure she must have deemed that I saw not or cared not at all how +white and slender and shapely were her feet! +</P> + +<P> +In few minutes we were afloat, going swiftly on the tide. The sky was +all saffron as we slipped through the settlement, and a fairy glow lay +upon the white cottages. The banks on either hand took on the +ineffable hues of polished nacre. To the door of one cottage, close by +the water, came a man yawning, and hailed us. But I flung back a mere +"<I>Bon jour</I>," and sped on. Not till the settlement was out of sight +behind us, not till the cross on the spire of the village was quite cut +off from view, did I drop to the even pace of our day-long journeying. +When at length we got beyond the influence of the tide, des Saumons was +a shallow, sparkling, singing stream, its bed aglow with ruddy-coloured +rocks. Here I laid aside my paddle and thrust the canoe onwards by +means of my long pole of white spruce, while Mizpah had nought to do +but lean back and watch the shores creep by. +</P> + +<P> +At the head of tide we had stopped to drink and to breathe a little. +And there, seeing an old man working in front of a solitary cabin, I +had deemed it safe to approach him and purchase a few eggs. After this +we kept on till an hour past noon, when I stopped in a bend of the +river, at the foot of a perpendicular cliff of red rock some seventy or +eighty feet in height. Here was a thicket wherein we might hide both +the canoe and ourselves if necessary. The canoe I hid at once, +that—being a matter of the more time. Then we both set ourselves to +gathering dry sticks, for it seemed to me we might here risk the luxury +of a fire, with a dinner of roasted eggs. +</P> + +<P> +We had gathered but a handful or two, when I heard a crashing in the +underbrush at the top of the cliff; and in a second, catching Mizpah by +the hand, I had dragged her into hiding. Through a screen of dark and +drooping hemlock boughs we gazed intently at the top of the cliff,—and +I noted, without thinking worth while to remedy my oversight, that I +had forgotten to release Mizpah's hand. +</P> + +<P> +The crashing noise, mingled with some sharp outcries of rage and fear, +continued for several minutes. Then there was silence; and I saw at +the brink a pointed cap stuck full of feathers, and the glare of a +black and yellow cloak. +</P> + +<P> +"Grűl!" I whispered, in astonishment; and I felt an answering surprise +in the tightened clasp of Mizpah's hand. +</P> + +<P> +A moment more and Grűl peered over the brink, scrutinizing the upper +and lower reaches of the river. He held a coil of rope, one end of +which he had made fast to a stout birch tree which leaned well out over +the edge. +</P> + +<P> +"What is he going to do?" murmured Mizpah, with wide eyes. +</P> + +<P> +"We'll soon see!" said I, marvelling mightily. +</P> + +<P> +The apparition vanished for some minutes, then suddenly reappeared +close to the brink. He carried, as lightly as if it had been a bundle +of straw, the body of a man, so bound about with many cords as to +remind me of nothing so much as a fly in the death wrappings of some +black and yellow spider. To add to the semblance, the victim was +dressed in black,—and a closer scrutiny showed that he was a priest. +</P> + +<P> +"It is the Black Abbé, none other," I murmured, in a kind of awe; while +Mizpah shrank closer to my side with a sense of impending tragedies. +"Grűl has come to his revenge!" I added. +</P> + +<P> +In a business fashion Grűl knotted the end of his coil of rope about +the prisoner's body, the feathers and flowers in his cap, meanwhile, +nodding with a kind of satisfied rhythm. Then he lowered the swathed +and helpless but silently writhing figure a little way from the brink, +governing the rope with ease by means of a half-twist about a jutting +stump. There was something indescribably terrifying in the sight of +the fettered form swinging over the deep, with shudderings and +twistings, and the safe edge not a yard length above him. I pitied him +in spite of myself; and I put a hand over Mizpah's eyes that she might +not see what was coming. But she pushed my hand away, and stared in a +fascination. +</P> + +<P> +For some moments Grűl gazed down in silence upon his victim. +</P> + +<P> +I fancied I caught the soul-piercing flame of his mad eyes; but this +was doubtless due to my imagination rather than to the excellence of my +vision. Suddenly the victim, his fortitude giving way with the sense +of the deadly gulf beneath him, and with the pitiless inquisition of +that gaze bent down upon him, broke out into wild pleadings, desperate +entreaties, screams of anguished fear, till I myself trembled at it, +and Mizpah covered her ears. +</P> + +<P> +"Oh, stop it! save him!" she whispered to me, with white lips. But I +shook my head. I could not reach the top of the cliff. And moreover, +I had small doubt that Grűl's vengeance was just. Nevertheless, had I +been at the top of the cliff instead of the bottom, I had certainly put +a stop to it. +</P> + +<P> +After listening for some moments, with a sort of pleasant attention, to +the victim's ravings, Grűl lay flat, thrust his head and shoulders far +out over the brink, and reached down a long arm. I saw the gleam of a +knife in his darting hand; and I drew a quick breath of relief. +</P> + +<A NAME="img-200"></A> +<CENTER> +<IMG CLASS="imgcenter" SRC="images/img-200.jpg" ALT="Grűl lay flat, thrust his head and shoulders far out over the brink, and reached down a long arm." BORDER="2" WIDTH="450" HEIGHT="705"> +<H4 CLASS="h4center" STYLE="width: 450px"> +Grűl lay flat, thrust his head and shoulders far out over the brink, and reached down a long arm. +</H4> +</CENTER> + +<P> +"That ends it," said I; and I shifted my position, which I had not +done, as it seemed to me, for an eternity. The victim's screaming had +ceased before the knife touched him. +</P> + +<P> +But I was vastly mistaken in thinking it the end. +</P> + +<P> +"He has not killed him," muttered Mizpah. +</P> + +<P> +And then I saw that Grűl had merely cut the cord which bound his +captive's hands. The Abbé was swiftly freeing himself; and Grűl, +meanwhile, was lowering him down the face of the cliff. When the +unhappy captive had descended perhaps twenty feet, his tormentor +secured the rope, and again lay down with his head and shoulders +leaning over the brink, his hands playing carelessly with the knife. +</P> + +<P> +The Abbé, with many awkward gestures, presently got his limbs free, and +the cord which had enwound him fell trailing like a snake to the cliff +foot. Then, with clawing hands and sprawling feet, he clutched at the +smooth, inexorable rock, in the vain hope of getting a foothold. It +was pitiful to see his mad struggles, and the quiet of the face above +looking down upon them with unimpassioned interest; till at last, +exhausted, the poor wretch ceased to struggle, and looked up at his +persecutor with the silence of despair. +</P> + +<P> +Presently Grűl spoke,—for the first time, as far as we knew. +</P> + +<P> +"You know me, Monsieur l'Abbé, I suppose," he remarked, in tone of +placid courtesy. +</P> + +<P> +"I know you, François de Grűl," came the reply, gasped from a dry mouth. +</P> + +<P> +"Then further explanation, I think you will allow, is not needed. I +will bid you farewell, and a pleasant journey," went on the same civil +modulations of Grűl's voice. At the same moment he reached down with +his shining blade as if to sever the rope. +</P> + +<P> +"I did not do it! I did not do it!" screamed the Abbé, once more +clutching convulsively at the smooth rock. "I swear to you by all the +saints!" +</P> + +<P> +Grűl examined the edge of his knife. He tested it with his thumb. I +saw him glance along it critically. Then he touched it, ever so +lightly, to the rope, so that a single strand parted. +</P> + +<P> +"Swear to me," he said, in the mildest voice, "swear to me, Monsieur +l'Abbé, that you had no part in it. Swear by the Holy Ghost, Monsieur +l'Abbé!" +</P> + +<P> +But the Abbé was silent. +</P> + +<P> +"Swear me that oath now, good Abbé," repeated the voice, with a kind of +courteous insistence. +</P> + +<P> +"I will not swear!" came the ghastly whisper in reply. +</P> + +<P> +At this an astonishing change passed over the face that peered down +from the brink. Its sane tranquillity became a very paroxysm of rage. +The grotesque cap was dashed aside, and Grűl sprang to his feet, waving +his arms, stamping and leaping, his gaudy cloak a-flutter, his long +white hair and beard twisting as if with a sentient fury of their own. +He was so close upon the brink that I held my breath, expecting him to +be plunged headlong. But all at once the paroxysm died out as suddenly +as it had begun; and throwing himself down in his former position, Grűl +once more touched the knife edge to the rope, severing fibre by fibre, +slowly, slowly. +</P> + +<P> +With the first touch upon the rope rose the Abbé's voice again, but no +longer in vain entreaty and coward wailings. I listened with a great +awe, and a sob broke from Mizpah's lips. It was the prayer for the +passing soul. We heard it poured forth in steady tones but swift, +against the blank face of the cliff. And we waited to see the rope +divided at a stroke. +</P> + +<P> +But to our astonishment, Grűl sprang to his feet again, in another +fury, and flung aside his knife. With twitching hands he loosened the +rope and began lowering his victim rapidly, till, within some twenty +feet of the bottom, the Abbé found a footing, and stopped. Then Grűl +tossed the whole rope down upon him. +</P> + +<P> +"Go!" he cried in his chanting, bell-like tones. "The cup of your +iniquity is not yet full. You shall not die till your soul is so black +in every part that you will go down straight into hell!" And turning +abruptly, he vanished. +</P> + +<P> +The Black Abbé, as if seized with a faintness, leaned against the rock +for some minutes. Then, freeing himself from the rope, he climbed down +to the foot of the cliff, and moved off slowly by the water's edge +toward Cobequid. We trembled lest he should see us, or the canoe,—I +having no stomach for an attack upon one who had just gone through so +dreadful a torment. But his face, neck, ears, were like a sweating +candle; and his contracted eyes seemed scarce to see the ground before +his feet. +</P> + +<P> +"Seemed," I say. Yet even in this supreme moment, he tricked me. +</P> + +<BR><BR><BR> + +<A NAME="chap16"></A> + +<H3 ALIGN="center"> +Chapter XVI +</H3> + +<H4 ALIGN="center"> +I Cool My Adversaries' Courage +</H4> + +<P> +We now, having been so long delayed, gave up our purpose of a fire, and +contented ourselves with the eggs raw. I also cut some very thin +slices of the smoked and salted bacon, to eat with our black bread, for +I knew that, working as we did, we needed strong food. But Mizpah +would not touch the uncooked bacon, though its savour, I assured her, +was excellent. We had but well begun our meal, and I was stooping over +the hard loaf, when a startled exclamation from Mizpah made me look up. +Close behind us stood Grűl, impatiently twisting his little white rod +with the scarlet head. His eyes were somewhat more piercing, more like +blue flame, than ordinarily, but otherwise he looked as usual. So +little mark remained upon him of the scene just enacted. Both wise and +mad! I thought. +</P> + +<P> +It struck me that he was pleased with the impression he so plainly made +on us both, and for a moment he looked upon us in silence. Then +swiftly pointing his stick at us, he said sharply:— +</P> + +<P> +"Fools! Do you wait here? But the hound is on the trail. Do you +dream he did not see you?" +</P> + +<P> +Then he turned to go. But Mizpah was at his side instantly, catching +him by the wrist, and imploring him to tell us which way her child had +been carried. +</P> + +<P> +Grűl stopped and looked down upon her with austere dignity, but without +replying. Passionately Mizpah entreated him, not to be denied; and at +last, lightly but swiftly removing her fingers from his wrist, he +muttered oracularly:— +</P> + +<P> +"They will take him to the sea that is within the heart of the land! +But go!" he repeated with energy, "or you will not go far!" and with +steps so smooth that they seemed not to touch the ground, he went past +the cliff foot. His gaudy mantle shone for a moment, and he was gone. +</P> + +<P> +The ominous urgency of his warning rang in our ears, and we were not +slow in making our own departure. +</P> + +<P> +"What does he mean by 'the sea that is within the heart of the land'?" +asked Mizpah, as we hurriedly launched the canoe. +</P> + +<P> +"He means the Bras d'Or lakes," I said, "those wonderful reaches of +land-locked sea that traverse the heart of He Royale. It is a likely +enough way for the savages to go. There are villages both of Acadians +and of Indians on the island." +</P> + +<P> +As we were to learn afterwards, however, Grűl had told us falsely. The +child was not destined for Ile Royale. Whether the strange being +really thought he was directing us aright, or, his vanity not +permitting him to confess that he did not know, trusted to a guess with +the hope that it might prove a prophecy, I have never been able to +determine. As a matter of fact, Fate did presently so take our affairs +into her own hands, that Grűl's misinformation affected the end not at +all. But his warning and his exhortation to speed we had to thank for +our escape from the perils that soon came upon us. Had we not been +thus warned, without doubt we should have been taken unawares and +perished miserably. +</P> + +<P> +On the incidents of our journey for the rest of that day, and up to +something past noon of the day following, I need not particularly +dwell. Suffice to say that we accomplished prodigious things, and that +Mizpah showed incredible endurance. It was as if she saw her child +ever a little way before her, and hoped to come up with him the next +minute. When the stream became hopelessly shallow, we got out and +waded, dragging the canoe. The long portage to the head of the Pictook +waters we made in the night, the trail being a clear one, and not +overly rough. At the further end of the carry, when I set down the +canoe at the stream's edge, I could have dropped for weariness, yet +from Mizpah I heard no complaint; and her silent heroism stirred my +soul to a deepening passion of worship. Over and over I told myself +that night that I would never rest or count the cost till I had given +the child back to her arms. +</P> + +<P> +Not till we had gone perhaps a mile down the Pictook did I order a +halt, thrusting the canoe into a secure hiding-place. We snatched an +hour of sleep, lying where we stepped ashore. Then, rising in the +redness of daybreak, we hurried on, eating as we journeyed. And now, +conceiving that it was necessary to keep up her strength, Mizpah ate of +the uncooked bacon; though she wore a face of great aversion as she did +so. +</P> + +<P> +When, after hours of unmitigated toil, we reached the head of tide and +the spacious open reaches of the lower river, I insisted on an hour of +rest. Mizpah vowed that she was not exhausted,—but she slept +instantly, falling by the side of the canoe as she stepped out. For +myself I durst not sleep, but I rested, and watched, and sucked an egg, +and chewed strips of bacon. When we pushed off again I felt that we +must have put a good space between us and our pursuers; and as the ebb +tide was helping me I made Mizpah go on sleeping, in her place in the +bow. +</P> + +<P> +"I will need your help more by and by," said I when she protested, "and +then you must have all your strength to give me!" +</P> + +<P> +The river soon became a wide estuary, with arms and indentations,—a +harbour fit to hold a hundred fleets. Straight down mid-channel I +steered, the shortest course to the mouth. But by and by there sprang +up a light head-wind, delaying me. +</P> + +<P> +"Wake up, comrade," I cried. "I need your good arm now, against this +breeze!" +</P> + +<P> +She had slept there an hour, and she woke now with a childlike flush in +her cheeks. +</P> + +<P> +"How good of you to let me sleep so," she exclaimed, turning to give me +a grateful glance. But the expression upon her face changed instantly +to one of fear, and the colour all went out. +</P> + +<P> +"Oh, look behind us!" she gasped. I had not indeed waited for her +words. Glancing over my shoulder, I caught sight of a large canoe, +with four savages paddling furiously. The one glimpse was enough. +</P> + +<P> +"Now, comrade, work!" said I. "But steady! not too hard! This is a +long chase, remember!" and I bent mightily to the paddle. +</P> + +<P> +Our pursuers were a good half-mile behind; and had we not been already +wearied, I believe we could have held our own with them all day. Our +canoe was light and swift, Mizpah paddled rarely, and for myself, I +have never yet been beaten, by red man or white, in a fair canoe-race. +But as it was, I felt that we must win by stratagem, if the saints +should so favour us as to let us win at all. Half a mile ahead, on our +right, was a high point. Behind it, as I knew, was a winding estuary +of several branches, each the debouchement of a small stream. It was +an excellent place in which to evade pursuers. I steered for the high +point. +</P> + +<P> +As we darted behind its shelter, a backward glance told me that our +enemies had not gained upon us. The moment we were hidden from their +view I put across to the other side of the channel, ran the canoe +behind a jutting boulder, and leapt out. Not till we were concealed, +canoe and all, behind a safe screen of rocks and underbrush, did Mizpah +ask my purpose, though she plainly marvelled that I should hide so +close to the entrance. +</P> + +<P> +"A poor and something public hiding-place is often the most secret," +said I. "The Indians know that up this water there are a score of +turns, and backwaters, and brook-mouths, wherein we might long evade +them. As soon as they saw us turn in here, they doubtless concluded +that the water was well known to me, and that I would hope to baffle +them in the inner labyrinths and escape up one of the streams. They +will never dream of us stopping here." +</P> + +<P> +"I see!" she exclaimed eagerly. "When they have passed in to look for +us, we will slip out, and push on." It was haste she thought of rather +than escape. No moment passed, I think, when her whole will, her whole +being, were not focussed upon the finding of the child. And the more I +realized the intensity of her love and her pain, the more I marvelled +at the heroic self-control which forbade her to waste her strength in +tears and wailings. The conclusion at which she had now arrived, as to +my plan, was one I had not thought of, and I considered it before +replying. +</P> + +<P> +"No," said I, presently; "that is not quite my purpose, though I +confess it is a good one. But, comrade, this is a safe ambush! They +must pass within close gunshot of us!" +</P> + +<P> +"Oh," she cried, paling, and clasping her hands, "<I>must</I> there be more +blood? But yes, they bring it on themselves," she went on with a +sudden fierceness, flushing again, and her mouth growing cruel. "They +would keep us from finding him. Their blood be on their own heads!" +</P> + +<P> +"I am glad you think of that," said I. "They would have no mercy for +us if they should take us now. But indeed, if it will please you to +have it so, we need not shoot them down. We can treat them to such a +medicine as they had before of me, sink their canoe, and leave them +like drowned rats on the other shore." +</P> + +<P> +"Yes," said Mizpah, quietly; "if that will do as well, it will please +me much better." +</P> + +<P> +And so it was agreed. A very few minutes later the canoe appeared, +rounding into the estuary. The savages scanned both shores minutely, +but rather from the habit of caution than from any thought that we +might have gone to land. If, however, I had not taken care to make my +landing behind a boulder, those keen eyes would have marked some +splashed spots on the shingle, and we would have been discovered. +</P> + +<P> +But no such evil fortune came about. The four paddles flashed onward +swiftly. The four fierce, painted and feathered heads thrust forward +angrily, expecting to overtake us in one of the inner reaches. I took +up Mizpah's musket (which was loaded with slugs, while my own carried a +bullet, in case I should be called upon for a long and delicate shot), +and waited until the canoe was just a little more than abreast of us. +Then, aiming at the waterline, just in front of the bow paddle, I fired. +</P> + +<P> +The effect was instant and complete. The savage in the bow threw up +his paddle with a scream and sprang overboard. He was doubtless +wounded, and feared a second shot. We saw him swimming lustily toward +the opposite shore. The others paddled desperately in the same +direction, but before they had gone half-way the canoe was so deep in +the water that she moved like a log. Then they, too, seized with the +fear of a second shot, sprang overboard. By this time I had the musket +reloaded. +</P> + +<P> +"If they get the canoe ashore, with their weapons aboard her," said I, +"they will soon get her patched up, and we will have it all to do over +again. Here goes for another try, whatever heads may be in the way!" +</P> + +<P> +Mizpah averted her face, but made no protest, and I fired at the stern +of the canoe, which was directly toward me. A swimmer's head, close +by, went down; and in a minute more the canoe did likewise. Three +feathered heads remained in sight; and presently three dark figures +dragged themselves ashore—one of them limping badly—and plunged into +the woods. +</P> + +<P> +"Without canoe or guns," said I, "they are fairly harmless for a +while." But Mizpah, as we re-embarked and headed again for the sea, +said nothing. I think that in her bosom, at this time, womanly +compassion was striving, and at some disadvantage, with the +vindictiveness of outraged motherhood. I think—and I loved her the +better for it—she was glad I had killed one more of her child's +enemies; but I think, too, she was filled with shame at her gladness. +</P> + +<BR><BR><BR> + +<A NAME="chap17"></A> + +<H3 ALIGN="center"> +Chapter XVII +</H3> + +<H4 ALIGN="center"> +A Night in the Deep +</H4> + +<P> +Once fairly out again into the harbour, I saw two things that were but +little to my satisfaction. Far away up the river were three more +canoes. I understood at once that the savages whom we had just worsted +were the mere vanguard of the Black Abbé's attack. The new-comers, +however, were so far behind that I had excellent hopes of eluding them. +The second matter that gave me concern was the strong head-wind that +had suddenly arisen. The look of the sky seemed to promise, moreover, +that what was now a mere blow might soon become a gale. It was already +kicking up a sea that hindered us. Most women would have been +terrified at it, but Mizpah seemed to have no thought of fear. We +pressed on doggedly. There was danger ahead, I knew,—a very serious +danger, which would tax all my skill to overcome. But the danger +behind us was the more menacing. I felt that there was nothing for it +but to face the storm and force a passage around the cape. This +accomplished,—if we could accomplish it,—I knew our pursuers would +not dare to follow. +</P> + +<P> +About sundown, though the enemy had drawn perceptibly nearer, I +concluded that we must rest and gather our strength. I therefore ran +in behind a little headland, the last shelter we could hope for until +we should get around the cape. There we ate a hearty meal, drank from +a tiny spring, and lay stretched flat on the shore for a quarter of an +hour. Then, after an apprehensive look at the angry sea, and a prayer +that was earnest enough to make up for some scantness in length, I +cried:— +</P> + +<P> +"Come now, comrade, and be brave." +</P> + +<P> +"I am not afraid, Monsieur," she answered quietly. "If anything +happens, I know it will not be because you have failed in anything that +the bravest and truest of men could hope to do." +</P> + +<P> +"I think that God will help us," said I. That some one greater than +ourselves does sometimes help us in such perils, I know, whatever +certain hasty men who speak out of a plentiful lack of experience may +declare to the contrary. But whether this help be a direct +intervention of God himself, or the succour of the blessed saints, or +the watchful care of one's guardian spirit, I have never been able to +conclude to my own satisfaction. And very much thought have I given to +the matter by times, lying out much under the stars night after night, +and carrying day by day my life in my hands. However it might be, I +felt sustained and comforted as we put out that night. The storm was +now so wild that it would have been perilous to face in broad daylight +and with a strong man at the bow paddle. Yet I believed that we should +win through. I felt that my strength, my skill, my sureness of +judgment, were of a sudden made greater than I could commonly account +them. +</P> + +<P> +But whatever strength may have been graciously vouchsafed to me that +night, I found that I needed it all. The night fell not darkly, but +with a clear sky, and the light of stars, and a diffused glimmer from +the white crests of the waves. The gale blew right on shore, and the +huge roar of the surf thundering in our ears seemed presently to blunt +our sense of peril. The great waves now hung above us, white-crested +and hissing, till one would have said we were in the very pit of doom. +A moment more, and the light craft would seem to soar upward as the +wave slipped under it, a wrenching turn of my wrist would drive her on +a slant through the curling top of foam, and then we would slide +swiftly into the pit again, down a steep slope of purplish blackness +all alive with fleeting eyes of white light. The strain upon my wrist, +the mighty effort required at each wave lest we should broach to and be +rolled over, were something that I had never dreamed to endure. Yet I +did endure it. And as for the brave woman in the bow, she simply +paddled on, steadily, strongly, without violence, so that I learned to +depend on her for just so much force at each swift following crisis. +For there was a new crisis every moment,—with a moment's grace as we +slipped into each succeeding pit. At last we found ourselves off the +cape,—and then well out into the open Strait, yet not engulfed. A +little,—just as much as I durst, and that was very little,—I shifted +our course toward south. This brought a yet heavier strain upon my +wrist, but there was no help for it if we would hope to get beyond the +cape. How long we were I know not. I lost the sense of time. I had +no faculty left save those that were in service now to battle back +destruction. But at last I came to realize that we were well clear of +the cape, that the sound of the breakers had dwindled, and that the +time had come to turn. To turn? Ay, but could it be done? +</P> + +<P> +It could but be tried. To go on thus much longer was, I knew, +impossible. My strength would certainly fail by and by. +</P> + +<P> +"Comrade," said I,—and my voice sounded strange, as if long +unused,—"keep paddling steadily as you are, but the moment I say +'change,' paddle <I>hard</I> on the other side." +</P> + +<P> +"Yes, Monsieur!" she answered as quietly as if we had been walking in a +garden. +</P> + +<P> +I watched the approach of one of those great waves which would, as I +knew, have as vast a fellow to follow upon it. As soon as we were well +over the crest I began to turn. +</P> + +<P> +"Change!" I shouted. And Mizpah's paddle flashed to the other side. +Down we slanted into the pit. We lay at the bottom for a second, +broadside on,—then we got the little craft fairly about as she rose. +A second more, and the wind caught us, and completed the turn,—and the +next crest was fairly at my back. I drew a huge breath, praising God +and St. Joseph; and we ran in toward the hollow of the land before us. +That part of the coast was strange to me, save as seen when passing by +ship; but I trusted there would be some estuary or some winding, within +which we might safely come to land. +</P> + +<P> +The strain was now different, and therefore my nerves and muscles felt +a temporary relief; but it was still tremendous. There was still the +imminent danger of broaching to as each wave-crest seized and twisted +the frail craft. But having the wind behind me, I had of course more +steerage way, and therefore a more instant and effective control. We +ran on straight before the wind, but a few points off; and with +desperate anxiety I peered ahead for some hint of shelter on that wild +lee shore. Mizpah, of course, knew the unspeakable strain of wielding +the stern paddle in such a sea. +</P> + +<P> +"Are you made of steel, Monsieur?" she presently asked. "I can hardly +believe it possible that the strength of human sinews should endure so +long." +</P> + +<P> +"Mine, alas, will not endure much longer, comrade," said I. +</P> + +<P> +"And what then?" she asked, in a steady voice. +</P> + +<P> +"I do not know," said I; "but there is hope. I think we have not been +brought through all this for nothing." +</P> + +<P> +The roar of the breakers grew louder and louder again, as we gradually +neared the high coast which seemed to slip swiftly past on our right +hand. It was black and appalling, serried along the crest with tops of +fir trees, white along the base with the great gnashing of the +breakers. As we ran into the head of the bay, with yet no sign of a +shelter, the seas got more perilous, being crowded together and broken +so that I could not calculate upon them. Soon they became a mad +smother; and I knew my strength for this bout had but little longer to +last. +</P> + +<P> +"The end!" said I; "but we may win through! I will catch you when the +crash comes." And some blind prayer, I know not what, kept repeating +and repeating in the inward silence of my soul. New strength seemed +then to flow upon nerve and sinew,—and I descried, almost ahead of us, +a space of smooth and sloping beach up which the seas rushed without +rock to shatter them. +</P> + +<P> +"This is our chance," I shouted. A wave came, smoother and more whole +than most, and paddling desperately I kept awhile upon the crest of it. +Then like a flash it curled thinly, rolled the canoe over, and hurled +us far up on the beach. Half blinded, half stunned, and altogether +choking, I yet kept my wits; and catching Mizpah by the arm, I dragged +her violently forward beyond reach of the next wave. Dropping her +without a word, I turned back, and was just in time to catch the +rolling canoe. It, too, I succeeded in dragging to a place of safety; +but it was so shattered and crushed as to be useless. The muskets, +however, were in it; for I had taken care to lash them under the bars +before leaving the shelter of the inlet. +</P> + +<P> +The remnants of the canoe I hauled far up on the beach, and then I +returned to Mizpah, who lay in utter exhaustion just where I had +dropped her, so close to the water's edge that she was splashed by the +spray of every wave. +</P> + +<P> +"Come, comrade," I said, lifting her gently. "The saints have indeed +been kind to us." But she made no reply. Leaning heavily upon me, and +moving as if in a dream, she let me lead her to the edge of the wood, +where the herbage began behind a sort of windrow of rocks. There, +seeing that the rocks shut off the wind, I released her, and dropping +on the spot, she went at once to sleep. Then I felt myself suddenly as +weak as a baby. I had no more care for anything save to sleep. I +tried to pluck a bunch of herbage to put under Mizpah's head for a +pillow; but even as I stooped to gather it, I forgot where I was, and +the tide of dreams flowed over me. +</P> + +<BR><BR><BR> + +<A NAME="chap18"></A> + +<H3 ALIGN="center"> +Chapter XVIII +</H3> + +<H4 ALIGN="center"> +The <I>Osprey</I>, of Plymouth +</H4> + +<P> +It must have been a good two hours that I slept. I woke with a start, +with a sense of some duty left undone. I was in an awkward position, +half on my side amid stones and underbrush, my arms clasping the bundle +of herbage which I had meant for Mizpah's pillow. The daylight was +fairly established, blue and cold, though the sun was not yet visible. +The gale hummed shrilly as ever, the huge waves thundered on the +trembling beach, and all seaward was such a white and purple hell of +raving waters that I shuddered at the sight of it. Mizpah was still +sleeping. As I looked at her the desire for sleep came over me again +with deadly strength, but I resisted it, rushing down to the edge of +the surf, and facing a chill buffet of driven spume. I took another +glance at the canoe. It was past mending. The two muskets were there, +but everything else was gone, washed away, or ground upon the rocks. +After much searching, however, to my delight I found a battered roll of +bacon wedged into a cleft. Pouncing upon this, I bore it in triumph to +Mizpah. +</P> + +<P> +"Wake up, comrade," I cried, shaking her softly. "We must be getting +away." +</P> + +<P> +The poor girl roused herself with difficulty, and sat up. When she +tried to stand, she toppled over, and would have fallen if I had not +caught her by the arms. It was some minutes before she could control +the stiffness of her limbs. At last the whipping of the wind somewhat +revived her, and sitting down upon a rock she looked about with a face +of hopeless misery. +</P> + +<P> +"Eat a little," said I, gently, "for we must get away from here at +once, lest our enemies come over the hills to look for us." +</P> + +<P> +But she pushed aside the untempting, sodden food which I held out to +her. +</P> + +<P> +"Whither shall we go?" she asked heavily. "The canoe is wrecked. How +can we find my boy? Oh, I wish I could die!" +</P> + +<P> +Poor girl! my heart ached for her. I knew how her utter and terrible +exhaustion had at last sapped that marvellous courage of hers; but I +felt that roughness would be her best tonic, though it was far indeed +from my heart to speak to her roughly. +</P> + +<P> +"Shame!" said I, in a voice of stern rebuke. "Have you struggled and +endured so long, to give up now? Will you leave Philip to the savages +because a canoe is broken? Where is your boasted courage? Why, we +will walk, instead of paddling. Come at once." +</P> + +<P> +Even this rebuke but half aroused her. "I'm so thirsty," she said, +looking around with heavy eyes. By good Providence, there was a +slender stream trickling in at this point, and I led her to it. While +she drank and bathed her face, I grubbed in the long grasses growing +beside the stream, and found a handful of those tuberous roots which +the Indians call ground-nuts. These I made her eat, after which she +was able to endure a little of the salt bacon. Presently, she became +more like herself, and began to grieve at the weakness which she had +just shown. Her humiliation was so deep that I had much ado to comfort +her, telling her again and again that she was not responsible for what +she had said when she was yet but half awake, and in the bonds of a +weariness which would have killed most women. I told her, which was +nothing less than true, that I held her for the bravest of women, and +that no man could have supported me better than she had done. +</P> + +<P> +We pushed our way straight over the height of land which runs seaward +and ends in Cape Merigomish. Our way lay through a steep but pleasant +woodland, and by the time the sun was an hour high we had walked off +much of our fatigue. The tree tops rocked and creaked high above us, +but where we walked the wind troubled us not. +</P> + +<P> +"Where are we going?" asked Mizpah, by and by—somewhat tremulously for +she still had in mind my censure. +</P> + +<P> +"Why, comrade," said I, in a cheerful, careless manner of speech, a +thousand miles away from the devotion in my heart,—"my purpose is to +push straight along the coast to Canseau. There we will find a few of +your country-folk, fishermen mostly, and from them we will get a boat +to carry us up the Bras d'Or." +</P> + +<P> +"But what will become of Philip, all this time?" she questioned, with +haggard eyes. +</P> + +<P> +"As a matter of fact," I answered, "I don't think we will lose much +time, after all. If we still had the canoe, we would be storm-bound in +the bay back there till the wind changes or subsides—and it may be +days before it does the one or the other. As it is, the worst that has +befallen us is the loss of our ammunition and our bread. But we will +make shift to live, belike, till we reach Canseau." +</P> + +<P> +"Oh, Monsieur," she cried, in answer, with a great emotion in her +voice, "you give me hope when my despair is blackest. You seem to me +more generous, more brave, more strong, than I had dreamed the greatest +could be. What makes you so good to an unhappy mother, so faithfully +devoted to a poor baby whom you have never seen?" +</P> + +<P> +"Tut, tut!" said I, roughly; "I but do as any proper minded man would +do that had the right skill and the fitting opportunity. Thank Marc!" +But I might have told her more if I had let my heart speak truth. +</P> + +<P> +"I know whom to thank, and all my life long will I pray Heaven to bless +that one!" said Mizpah. +</P> + +<P> +Thus talking by the way, but most of the way silent, we came at length +over Merigomish and down to the sea again, fetching the shore at the +head of a second bay. This was all in a smother and a roar, like that +we had just left behind. As we rounded the head of it, we came upon a +little sheltered creek, and there, safe out of the gale, lay a small +New England fishing schooner. I knew her by the build for a New +Englander, before I saw the words OSPREY, PLYMOUTH, painted in red +letters on her stern. +</P> + +<P> +"Here is fortune indeed!" said I, while a cry of gladness sprang to +Mizpah's lips. "I'll charter the craft to take us up the Bras d'Or." +</P> + +<P> +The little ship lay in a very pleasant idleness. The small haven was +full of sun, the green, wooded hills sloping softly down about it and +shutting off all winds. The water heaved and rocked; but smoothly, +stirred by the yeasty tumult that roared past the narrow entrance. The +clamour of the surf outside made the calm within the more excellent. +</P> + +<P> +Several gray figures of the crew lay sprawling about the deck, which we +could see very well, by reason of the steepness of the shore on which +we stood. In the waist was a gaunt, brown-faced man, with a scant, +reddish beard, a nose astonishingly long and sharp, and a blue woollen +cap on the back of his head. He stood leaning upon the rail watching +us, and spitting contemplatively into the water from time to time. +</P> + +<P> +We climbed down to the beach beside the schooner, and I spoke to the +man in English. +</P> + +<P> +"Are you the captain?" I asked civilly. +</P> + +<P> +"They do say I be," he answered in a thin, high, sing-song of a voice. +"Captain Ezra Bean, Schooner <I>Osprey</I>, of Plymouth, at your sarvice." +And he waved his hand with a spacious air. +</P> + +<P> +I bowed with ceremony. "And I am your very humble servant," said I, +"the Sieur de Briart, of Canard by Grand Pré. We were on our way to +Canseau, but have lost our canoe and stores in the gale. We are bold +to hope, Captain, that you will sell us some bread, as also some powder +and bullets. We did not lose our little money, Heaven be praised!" +</P> + +<P> +Knowing these New Englanders to be greedy of gain, but highly honest, I +made no scruple of admitting that we had money about us. +</P> + +<P> +"Come right aboard, good sirs!" said the captain; and in half a minute +the gig, which floated at the stern, was thrust around to us, and we +clambered to the deck of the <I>Osprey</I>, where crew and captain, five in +all, gathered about us without ceremony. The captain, I could see at +once, was just one of themselves, obeyed when he gave orders, but +standing in no sort of formal aloofness. Cold salt beef, and biscuit +and cheese, and tea, were soon set before us, and as we made a hasty +meal they all hung about us and talked, as if we had been in one of +their home kitchens on Massachusetts Bay. As for Mizpah, who felt +little at ease in playing her man's part, she spoke only in French, and +made as if she knew no word of English. Captain Ezra Bean had some +French, but no facility in it, and a pronunciation that was beyond +measure execrable. +</P> + +<P> +But at last, being convinced that they were honest fellows, I spoke of +chartering the <I>Osprey</I>, and in explanation told the main part of our +story, representing Mizpah as a youth of Canard. But, alas, I had not +read my men aright. Honest they were, and exceeding eager to turn an +honest penny,—but they had not the stomach for fighting. When they +found that a war party of Micmacs was in chase of us, they fell into a +great consternation, and insisted on our instant departure. +</P> + +<P> +At this I was all taken aback, for I had ever found the men of New +England as diligent in war as in trade. But these fellows were in a +shaking terror for their lives and for their ship. +</P> + +<P> +"Why, gentlemen," I said, in a heat, "here are seven of us, well armed! +We will make short work of the red rascals, if they are so foolhardy as +to attack us." +</P> + +<P> +But no! They would hear none of it. +</P> + +<P> +"It's no quarrel of mine!" cried Captain Ezra Bean, in his high +sing-song, but in a great hurry. "My dooty's to my ship. There's been +many of our craft fell afoul of these here savages, and come to grief. +We're fast right here till the wind changes, and we'll just speak the +redskins fair if they come nigh us, an' there ain't goin' to be no +trouble. But you must go your ways, gentlemen, begging your pardon; +and no ill will, I hope!" And the boat being hauled around for us, +they all made haste to bid us farewell. +</P> + +<P> +Mizpah, with a flushed face, stepped in at once; but I hung back a +little, sick with their cowardly folly. +</P> + +<P> +"At least," said I, angrily, "you must sell me a sack of bread, and +some powder and ball. Till I get them I swear I will not go." +</P> + +<P> +"Sartinly!" sing-songed the captain; and in a twinkling the supplies +were in the boat. "Now go, and God speed ye!" +</P> + +<P> +I slipped a piece of gold into his hand, and was off. But frightened +as he was, he was honest, and in half a minute he called me back. +</P> + +<P> +"Here is your silver," came the queer, high voice over the rail. "You +have overpaid me three times," and I saw his long arm reaching out to +me. +</P> + +<P> +"Keep it," I snapped. "We are in more haste to be gone than you to get +rid of us." +</P> + +<P> +In five minutes more the woods enfolded us, and the little <I>Osprey</I> was +hid from our view. I walked violently in my wrathful disappointment, +till at last Mizpah checked me. "If the good soldier," said she, +"might advise his captain, which would be, of course, intolerable, I +would dare to remind you of what you have said to me more than once +lately. Is not this pace too hot to last, Monsieur?" And stopping, +she leaned heavily on her musket. +</P> + +<P> +"Forgive me," I exclaimed, flinging myself down on the moss. "And what +a fool I am to be angry, too, just because those poor bumpkins wouldn't +take up our quarrel." +</P> + +<P> +The look of gratitude which Mizpah gave me for that little phrase, "our +quarrel," made my heart on a sudden strong and light. Presently we +resumed our journey, going moderately, and keeping enough inland to +avoid the windings of the coast. The little <I>Osprey</I> we never saw +again; but months later, when it came to my ears that a fishing vessel +of Plymouth had been taken by the Indians that autumn while +storm-stayed at Merigomish, and her crew all slain, I felt a qualm of +pity for the poor lads whose selfish fears had so misguided them. +</P> + +<BR><BR><BR> + +<A NAME="chap19"></A> + +<H3 ALIGN="center"> +Chapter XIX +</H3> + +<H4 ALIGN="center"> +The Camp by Canseau Strait +</H4> + +<P> +It was perhaps to their encounter with the <I>Osprey</I> we owed it that we +saw no more of our pursuers. At any rate we were no further +persecuted. After two days of marching we felt safe to light fires. +</P> + +<P> +We shot partridges, and a deer; and the fresh meat put new vigour into +our veins. We came to the beginning of the narrow strait which severs +Ile Royale from the main peninsula of Acadie; and with longing eyes +Mizpah gazed across, as if hoping to discern the child amid the trees +of the opposite shore. At last, I could but say to her:— +</P> + +<P> +"We are a long, long way from Philip yet, my comrade; were we across +this narrow strait, we would be no nearer to him, for the island is so +cut up with inland waters, many, deep, and winding, that it would take +us months to traverse its length afoot. We must push on to Canseau, +for a boat is needful to us." +</P> + +<P> +And all these days, in the quiet of the great woods, in the stillness +of the wilderness nights when often I watched her sleeping, in the +hours while she walked patiently by my side, her brave, sweet face wan +with grief suppressed, her eyes heavy with longing, my love grew. It +took possession of my whole being till this doubtful, perilous journey +seemed all that I could desire, and the world we had left behind us +became but a blur with only Marc's white face in the midst to give it +consequence. Nevertheless, though my eyes and my spirit waited upon +all her movements, I suffered no least suggestion of my worship to +appear, but ever with rough kindliness played the part of +companion-at-arms. +</P> + +<P> +One morning,—it was our fifth day from the <I>Osprey</I>, but since +reaching the Strait we had become involved in swamps, and made a very +pitifully small advance,—one morning, I say, when it wanted perhaps an +hour of noon, we were both startled by a sound of groaning. Mizpah +came closer to me, and put her hand upon my arm. We stood listening +intently. +</P> + +<P> +"It is some one hurt," said I, in a moment, "and he is in that gully +yonder." +</P> + +<P> +Cautiously, lest there should be some trap, we followed the sound; and +we discovered, at the bottom of a narrow cleft, an Indian lad lying +wedged between sharp rocks, with the carcass of a fat buck fallen +across his body. It was plain to me at once that the young savage had +slipped while staggering under his load of venison. I hesitated; for +what more likely than that there should be other Indians in the +neighbourhood; but Mizpah cried at once:— +</P> + +<P> +"Oh, we must help him! Quick! Come, Monsieur!" +</P> + +<P> +And in truth the lad's face appealed to me, for he was but a stripling, +little younger than Marc. Very gently we released him from his +agonizing position; and when we had laid him on a patch of smooth moss, +his groaning ceased. His lips were parched, and when I brought him +water he swallowed it desperately. Then Mizpah bathed his face. +Presently his eyes opened, rested upon her with a look of unutterable +gratitude, and closed again. Mizpah's own eyes were brimming with +tears, and she turned to me in a sort of appeal, as if she would say:— +</P> + +<P> +"How can we leave him?" +</P> + +<P> +"Let him be for a half hour now," said I, answering her look. "Then +perhaps he will be able to talk to us." +</P> + +<P> +We ate our meal without daring to light a fire. Then we sat in silence +by the sleeping lad, till at last he opened his eyes, and murmured in +the Micmac tongue, "water." When he had taken a drink, I offered him +biscuit, of which he ate a morsel. Then, speaking in French, I asked +him whence he came; and how he came to be in such a plight. +</P> + +<P> +He answered faintly in the same tongue. "I go from Malpic," said he, +"to the Shubenacadie, with messages. I shot a buck, on the rock there, +and he fell into the gully. As I was getting him out I fell in myself, +and the carcass on top of me. I know no more till I open my eyes, and +my mouth is hard, and kind friends are giving me water. Then I sleep +again, for I feel all safe," and with a grateful smile his eyes closed +wearily. He was fast asleep again, before I could ask any more +questions. +</P> + +<P> +"Come away," I whispered to Mizpah, "till we talk about this." She +came, but first, with a tender thoughtfulness, she leaned her musket +against a tree, with his own beside it, so that if he should wake while +we were gone he should at once see the two weapons, and know that he +was not deserted. +</P> + +<P> +When we were out of earshot, I turned and looked into her eyes. +</P> + +<P> +"What is to be done with him?" I asked. +</P> + +<P> +"We must stay and take care of him," said she, steadily, "till he can +take care of himself." +</P> + +<P> +"And Philip?" I questioned. +</P> + +<P> +She burst into tears, flung herself down, and buried her face in her +hands. After sobbing violently for some minutes she grew calm, dashed +her tears away, and looked at me in a kind of despair. +</P> + +<P> +"The poor boy cannot be left to die here alone," she said, in a shaken +voice. "It is perfectly plain what we must do. Oh, God, take care of +my poor lonely little one." And again she covered her eyes. I took +one of her hands in mine, and pressed it firmly. +</P> + +<P> +"If there is justice in Heaven, he will," I cried passionately. "And +he will; I know he will. I think there never was a nobler woman than +you, my comrade." +</P> + +<P> +"You do not know me," she answered, in a low voice; and rising, she +returned to the sick boy's side. +</P> + +<P> +Seeing that we were here for some days, or perchance a week, I raised +two hasty shelters of brush and poles. That night the patient wandered +in his mind, but in the morning the fever had left him, and +thenceforward he mended swiftly. His gratitude and his docility were +touching, and his eyes followed Mizpah as would the eyes of a faithful +dog. I think his insight penetrated her disguise, so that from the +first he knew her for a woman; but his native delicacy kept him from +betraying his knowledge. As far as I could see, there were no bones +broken, and I guessed that in a week at furthest he would be able to +resume his journey without risk. +</P> + +<P> +For three days I troubled him not with further questions, Mizpah having +so decreed. She said that questioning would hinder his recovery; but I +think she feared what questioning might disclose. At last, as we +finished supper, of which he had well partaken, he rose feebly but with +determination, took a few tottering paces, and then came back to his +couch, where he lay with gleaming eyes of satisfaction. +</P> + +<P> +"I walk now pretty soon," said he. "Not keep kind friends here much +longer. Which way you going when you stopped to take care of Indian +boy?" +</P> + +<P> +I looked across at Mizpah, then made up my mind to speak plainly. If I +knew anything at all of human nature, this boy was to be trusted. +</P> + +<P> +"We are going to Ile Royale," said I, "to look for a little boy whom +some of your tribe have cruelly carried off." +</P> + +<P> +His face became the very picture of shame and grief. He looked first +at one of us, then the other; and presently dropped his head upon his +breast. +</P> + +<P> +"Why, what is the matter, Xavier?" I asked. He had said his name was +Xavier. +</P> + +<P> +"I know," he answered, in a low voice. "It was some of my own people +did it." +</P> + +<P> +"<I>What</I> do you know? Tell us, oh, tell us everything! Oh, we helped +you! You will surely help us find him!" pleaded Mizpah, breathlessly. +</P> + +<P> +"By all the blessed saints," he cried, with an earnestness that I felt +to be sincere, "I will try to help you. I will risk anything. I will +disobey the Abbé. I will—" +</P> + +<P> +"Where <I>is</I> the child? Do you know that?" I interrupted. +</P> + +<P> +"Yes, truly," he replied. "They have taken him north to Gaspé, and to +the St. Lawrence. My uncle, Etienne le Batard, was in canoe that +brought him to mouth of the Pictook. Then other canoe took him north, +where a French family will keep him. The Abbé says he shall grow up a +monk. But he is not starved or beaten, I swear truly." +</P> + +<P> +"How do you know all this?" I asked, looking at him piercingly. But +his eye was clear and met mine right honestly. +</P> + +<P> +"My uncle came to Malpic straight," said he, "where the warriors had a +council. Then I was sent with word to my father, Big Etienne, who is +on the Shubenacadie." +</P> + +<P> +"What word?" I asked. +</P> + +<P> +But the boy shook his head. "It does not touch the little boy. It +does not touch my kind friends. I may not tell it," he said, with a +brave dignity. I loved him for this, and trusted him the more. +</P> + +<P> +"This lad's tongue and heart are true," said I, looking at Mizpah. "We +may trust him." +</P> + +<P> +"I know it!" said she. Whereupon he reached out, grasped a hand of +each, and kissed them with a freedom of emotion which I have seldom +seen in the full blood Indian. +</P> + +<P> +"You may trust me," he said, in a low voice, being by this something +wearied. "You give me my life. And I will help you find your child." +</P> + +<P> +And the manner of his speech, as if he considered the child <I>our</I> +child, though it was but accident, stirred me sweetly at the +heart,—and I durst not trust myself to meet Mizpah's eyes. +</P> + +<P> +Thus it came about that, after all, we crossed not the narrow strait, +nor set foot in Ile Royale. But when, three days later, I judged our +patient sufficiently recovered, we set our faces again toward the +Shubenacadie. +</P> + +<P> +The journey was exceeding slow, but to me very far from tedious, for in +rain or shine, or dark or bright, the light shone on me of my +mistress's face. +</P> + +<P> +And at last, after many days of toilsome wandering, we struck the head +waters of the Shubenacadie. +</P> + +<P> +From this point forward we went with more caution. When we were come +within an hour of the Indian village, Xavier parted company with us. +The river here making a long loop, so to speak, we were to cross behind +the village at a safe distance, strike the tide again, and hide at a +certain point covered with willows till Xavier should bring us a canoe. +</P> + +<P> +We reached the point, hid ourselves among the willows, and waited close +upon two hours. The shadows were falling long across the river, and +our anxieties rising with more than proportioned speed, when, at last, +a canoe shot around a bend of the river, and made swiftly for the +point. We saw Xavier in the bow, but there was a tall, powerful +warrior in the stern. As the canoe drew near, Mizpah caught me +anxiously by the arm. +</P> + +<P> +"That man was one of the band that captured us at Annapolis," she +whispered. "What does it mean? <I>Could</I> Xavier mean to—?" +</P> + +<P> +"No," I interrupted; "of course not, comrade. These Indians are never +treacherous to those who have earned their gratitude. Savages though +they be, they set civilization a shining example in that. There is +nothing to fear here." +</P> + +<P> +Landing just below us, the two Indians came straight toward our +hiding-place. At the edge of the wood the tall warrior, whom I now +knew for a certainty to be Big Etienne himself, stopped, and held out +both his hands, palm upwards. I at once stepped forth to meet him, +leaving my musket behind me. But Mizpah who followed me closely, clung +to hers,—which might have convinced me, had I needed conviction, that +hero though she was she was yet all woman. +</P> + +<P> +"You my brother and my sister!" said the tall warrior at once, speaking +with dignity, but with little of Xavier's fluency. He knew Mizpah. +</P> + +<P> +"I am glad my brother's heart is turned towards us at last," said I. +"My brother knows what injury has been done to us, and what we suffer +at the hands of his people." +</P> + +<P> +"Listen," said he, solemnly. "You give me back my son, my only son, my +young brave," and he looked at Xavier with loving pride; "for that I +can never pay you; but I give you back your son, too, see? And, now, +always, I am your brother. But now, you go home. I find the child +away north, by the Great River. I put him in your arms, safe, +laughing,—so;" and he made as if to place a little one in Mizpah's +arms. "Then you believe I love you, and Xavier love you. But now, +come; not good to stay here more." And, turning abruptly, he led the +way to the canoe, and himself taking the stern paddle, while Xavier +took the bow, motioned us to get in. I hesitated; whereupon he cried:— +</P> + +<P> +"Many of our people out this way. River not safe for you now. We take +you to Grand Pré, Canard, Pereau,—where you want. Then go north. +Better so." +</P> + +<P> +Seeing the strong reason in his words, I accepted his offer thankfully, +but insisted upon taking the bow myself, because Xavier was not yet +well enough to paddle strongly. +</P> + +<P> +Thus we set out, going swiftly with the tide. As we journeyed, Big +Etienne was at great pains to make us understand that it would take him +many weeks to find Philip and bring him back to us, because the way was +long and difficult. He said we must not look to see the lad before the +snow lay deep; but he bound himself to bring him back in safety, +barring visitation of God. I saw that Mizpah now trusted the tall +warrior even as I did. I felt that he would make good his pledge at +any hazard. I urged, however, that he should take me with him; but on +this point he was obstinate, saying that my presence would only make +his task the more difficult, for reasons which occurred to me very +readily. It cost me a struggle to give up my purpose of being myself +the child's rescuer, and so winning the more credit in Mizpah's eyes. +But this selfish prompting of my heart I speedily crushed (for which I +thank Heaven) when I saw that Big Etienne's plan was the best that +could be devised for Philip. +</P> + +<P> +Some miles below the point where the river was already widening, we +passed a group of Indians with their canoes drawn up on the shore, +waiting to ascend with the returning tide. Recognizing Big Etienne in +the stern, they paid us no attention beyond a friendly hail. Late in +the evening we camped, well beyond the river mouth. Once on the +following morning, when far out upon the bosom of the bay, we passed a +canoe that was bound for the Shubenacadie, and again the presence and +parting hail of our protector saved us from question. Our halts for +meals were brief and far apart, but light headwinds baffled us much on +the journey, so that it was not till toward evening of the second day +out from the Shubenacadie mouth that we paddled into the Canard, and +drew up at Giraud's little landing under the bank. +</P> + +<BR><BR><BR> + +<A NAME="chap20"></A> + +<H3 ALIGN="center"> +Chapter XX +</H3> + +<H4 ALIGN="center"> +The Fellowship Dissolved +</H4> + +<P> +In Giraud's cabin during our absence things had gone tranquilly. We +found Marc mending,—pale and weak indeed, but happy; Prudence no +longer pale, and with a content in her eyes which told us that her time +had not been all passed in grieving for our absence. Father Fafard was +in charge, of course; and of the Black Abbé there had been nothing seen +or heard since our departure. +</P> + +<P> +Nevertheless there was great news, and a word that deeply concerned me. +De Ramezay had led his little army against Annapolis. Just ten days +before had he passed up the Valley; and for me he had left an urgent +message, begging me to join him immediately on my return. This was a +black disappointment; for just now my soul desired nothing so much as a +few days of quiet converse with Mizpah, and the chance to show her a +courtesy something different from the rough comradeship of our +wilderness travels. But this was not to be. It was incumbent upon me +to go in the morning. +</P> + +<P> +That evening was a busy one; but I snatched leisure to sit by Marc's +bedside and give the dear lad a hasty outline of our adventure. The +tale called a flush to his face, and breathless exclamations from +Prudence; but Mizpah sat in silence, save for a faint protest once or +twice when I told of her heroism, and of her noble self-sacrifice on +behalf of the Indian lad. She was weighed down with a sadness which +she could make no pretence to hide,—doubtless feeling the more little +Philip's absence and loneliness as she contemplated Marc's joy on my +return. My hands and lips ached with a longing to comfort her, but I +firmly forbade myself to intrude upon her sorrow. By and by, when I +spoke of my positive determination to set out for Annapolis in the +early morning, both Marc and Prudence strove hard to dissuade me, +crying out fervently against my going; but Mizpah said nothing more +than— +</P> + +<P> +"Why not take <I>one day</I>, at least, to rest?" +</P> + +<P> +And I was somewhat hurt at the quiet way she said it. Said I to myself +within, "She might spare me a little thought, now that she knows Philip +is safe, and sure to be brought back to her." +</P> + +<P> +In the morning I saw Big Etienne and Xavier set forth upon their +quest,—and Mizpah stood beside me to wish them a grateful "God-speed." +Pale and sad as was the exquisite Madonna face, her lips were +marvellously red, and wore an unwonted tenderness. Her eyes evaded +mine,—which hurt me sorely, but I was comforted a little by her word +as the canoe slipped silently away. +</P> + +<P> +"I wish we were going with them," said she, in a wistful voice. +</P> + +<P> +It was that "we" that stirred my heart. +</P> + +<P> +"Would to God we were!" said I. +</P> + +<P> +Half an hour later I hung over my dear lad's pallet, pressing his +hands, and bidding him adieu, and kissing his gaunt cheeks. When at +last I turned away, dashing some unexpected drops from my eyes (for I +had eagerly desired his comradeship in this venture, and had dreamed of +him fighting at my side), I found that Prudence and the Curé had gone +down to the landing to see me off, and that Mizpah stood alone just +outside the door, looking pale and tired. I think I was aggrieved that +she should not take the trouble to walk down as far as the +landing,—and this may have lent my voice a touch of reserve. +</P> + +<P> +"Good-bye, Madame," said I, holding out my hand. "May God keep you!" +</P> + +<P> +In truth it lay heavily upon my soul that she should not have one +thought to spare from the child, for me. Yet I was not prepared for +the way she took my farewell. +</P> + +<P> +"It was 'comrade' but yesterday," she murmured, flushing, and +withdrawing her hand ere I could give it an instant's pressure. But +growing straightway pale again, she added with the stateliness so +native to her:— +</P> + +<P> +"Farewell, Monsieur. May God keep you also! My gratitude to the most +gallant of gentlemen, to the bravest and truest succourer of those in +need, I must ask you to believe in without words; for truly I have no +words to express it." And with that she turned away, leaving me most +sore at heart for something more than gratitude. +</P> + +<P> +A few minutes later, when I had made my adieux to Father Fafard, and +kissed Marc's lily maid, as was my right and duty, I had a surprise +which sent me on my way something more happily. As our canoe (I had +Giraud with me now) slipped round a little bluff below the settlement, +I caught the flutter of a gown among the trees; and the next instant +Mizpah appeared, waving her handkerchief. She had gone a good +half-mile to wave me a last God-speed. +</P> + +<P> +For an instant, as I bared my head, I had a vision of her hair all down +about her, a glory that I can never think of without a trembling in my +throat. I saw a speaking tenderness in her Madonna face,—and I seemed +to hear in my heart a call which assuredly her lips did not utter; then +my eyes blurred, so hard was it to keep from turning back. I leaned my +head forward for a moment on my arms, as if I had been a soft boy, but +feeling the canoe swerve instantly from its course, I rose at once and +resumed my paddling. +</P> + +<P> +Nevertheless I turned my head ever and anon toward the shore behind, +till I could catch no more the flutter of her gown among the trees. +</P> + +<P> +I have wondered many times since, how Mizpah's hair chanced then to be +down about her in that fashion. Did some wanton branch undo it as she +came hastily through the trees? Or did her own long fingers loosen it +for me? +</P> + +<P> +</P> + +<P> +Of de Ramezay's vain march against Annapolis I need not speak with any +fulness here. The September weather was propitious, wherefore the +expedition was an agreeable jaunt for the troops. But my good friend +the Commander found the fort too strong and too well garrisoned for the +force he had brought against it; and the great fleet from France which +was to have supported him came never to drop anchor in the basin of +secure Port Royal. It is an ill tale for French ears to hear, for +French lips to relate, that which tells of the thronged and mighty +ships which sailed from France so proudly to restore the Flag of the +Lilies to her ancient strongholds. Oh, my Country, what hadst thou +done, that the stars in their courses should fight against thee? For, +indeed, the hand of fate upon the ships was heavy from the first. +Great gales scattered them. By twos and threes they met the English +foe, and were destroyed; or disease broke out amongst their crews, till +they were forced to flee back into port with their dying; or they +struggled on through infinite toil and pain, to be hurled to wreck on +our iron capes of Acadie. The few that came in safety fled back again +when they knew the fate of their fellows. And our grim-visaged +adversaries of New England, rejoicing in their great deliverance, set +themselves to singing psalms of praise with great lustihood through +their noses. +</P> + +<P> +And for my own part, when I reached de Ramezay's camp, the enterprise +was already as good as abandoned. For a week longer, less to annoy the +enemy, than to spy out the land and commune with the inhabitants, we +lay before Annapolis. Then de Ramezay struck camp, and bade his +grumbling companions march back to Chignecto. +</P> + +<P> +But of me he asked a service. And, though I had hoped to go at once to +Canard, I could not, in honour, deny him. I saw him and his little +army marching back whither my heart was fain to drag me also; but my +face was set seaward, whither I had no desire to go. +</P> + +<P> +For the matter was, that de Ramezay had affairs with the Abenaqui +chiefs of the Penobscot, which affairs he was now unable to tend in +person, and which he durst hardly entrust to a subordinate, or to one +unused to dealing with our savage allies. He knew my credit among the +Penobscot tribes,—and indeed, he would have been sorely put to it, had +I denied him in the matter. The affair carried me from the Penobscot +country on to the St. Lawrence, and then to Montreal. The story of it +is not pertinent to this narrative, and moreover, which is more to the +purpose, the affair was no less private in its nature than public in +its import. Suffice to say of it, therefore, that with my utmost +despatch it engaged me up to the closing of the year. It was not till +January was well advanced that I found myself again in de Ramezay's +camp at Chignecto, and looked out across the snow-glittering marshes to +the dear hills of Acadie. +</P> + +<P> +I found that during my absence things had happened. The English +governor at Annapolis, conceiving that the Acadians were restless to +throw off the English yoke, had called upon New England for +reinforcements. In answer, Boston had sent five hundred of her gaunt +and silent soldiery, bitter fighters, drinkers of strong rum, quaintly +sanctimonious in their cups. Their leader was one Colonel Noble, a man +of excellent courage, but small discretion, and with a foolish contempt +for his enemies. These men, as de Ramezay told me, were now quartered +in Grand Pré village, and lying carelessly. It was his purpose to +attack them at once. But being himself weak from a recent sickness, he +was obliged to place the conduct of the enterprise in the hands of his +second in command. This, as I rejoiced to learn, was a very capable +and experienced officer, Monsieur de Villiers,—the same who, some +years later, was to capture the young Virginian captain, Mr. +Washington, at Fort Necessity. Though our force was less than that of +the New Englanders, de Ramezay and de Villiers both trusted to the +advantages of a surprise and a night attack. +</P> + +<P> +For my own part I liked little this plan of a night attack; for I love +a fair defiance and an open field, and all my years of bush fighting +have not taught me another sentiment. But I was well inclined toward +any action that would take me speedily to Canard. Moreover, I knew +that de Ramezay's plan was justified by the smallness of the force +which he could place at de Villiers' command. I had further a shrewd +suspicion that there were enough of the villagers on the English side +to keep the New Englanders fairly warned of our movements. In this, as +I learned afterwards, I suspected rightly, but the blind +over-confidence of Colonel Noble made the warning of no effect. The +preparations for our march went on briskly, and with an eager +excitement. The bay being now impassable by reason of the drifting +ice, the journey was to be made on snow-shoes, by the long, circuitous +land route, through Beaubassin, Cobequid, Piziquid, and so to the +Gaspereau mouth. Every one was in high spirits with the prospect of +action after a long and inglorious delay. But for me the days passed +leadenly. I was consumed with impatience, and anxiety, and passionate +desire for a face that was never an hour absent from my thoughts. My +first act on arriving at Chignecto had been to ask for Tamin, trusting +that he might have tidings from Canard. But de Ramezay told me that he +had sent the shrewd fisherman-soldier to Grand Pré for information. +</P> + +<P> +In a fever I awaited his return. +</P> + +<P> +At last, but three days before the time set for our departure, he +arrived. From him I learned that Marc was so far recovered as to walk +abroad for a short airing whenever the weather was fine. He, as well +as the ladies, was lying very close in Giraud's cottage, and their +presence was not known to the New Englanders at Grand Pré, at which +information I was highly gratified. +</P> + +<P> +"And are the ladies in good health?" I asked. +</P> + +<P> +"The little Miss looks rugged, and her eyes are like stars," said +Tamin; "but Madame— Ah, she is pale, and her eyes are heavy." +Tamin's own eyes almost hid themselves in a network of little wrinkles +as he spoke, scrutinizing my face. "She weeps for the child. She said +perhaps <I>you</I>, Monsieur, would find him in your travels, and bring him +back to her!" +</P> + +<P> +My heart sank at the word. I could not go to Canard,—I could not face +Mizpah again, till I could go to her with Philip in my arms. I had +hoped that he was restored to her ere this. What had happened? Had +Big Etienne deceived me? And Xavier, too? I could not think it. Yet +what else could I think? +</P> + +<P> +"Ah, my friend," said I, with bitterness, "she will be grievously +disappointed in me. She will say I promise much, and perform little. +And alas, it seems even so. I have not seen or heard of the child. +But has Big Etienne come back? <I>Surely</I> he has not come back without +the child?" +</P> + +<P> +Tamin, it was plain, had heard the whole story from Marc, for he asked +no questions, and showed no surprise. +</P> + +<P> +"No," said he, "they're both away, Big Etienne and Xavier, gone nigh +onto four months. Some says to Gaspé; some says to Saguenay. Who +knows? They're Injuns!" And Tamin shrugged his shoulders, while his +honest little eyes grew beady with distrust. +</P> + +<P> +But I no more distrusted, and my heart lightened mightily. They had +been checked, baffled perhaps, for weeks; but I felt that they were +faithful and would succeed. I resolved that the moment this enterprise +of de Villiers' was accomplished I would go to help them. But I had +yet more questions for Tamin. +</P> + +<P> +"And the Black Abbé?" I asked. "Where is he?" +</P> + +<P> +"At Baie Verte, minding his store, or at Cobequid with his red lambs," +replied Tamin, puckering his wide mouth drolly. "He is little at +Chignecto since he met you there, Monsieur. And he has not been seen +at Canard since Giraud's cabin grew so hospitable. But Grűl is much in +the neighbourhood. I think the Black Abbé fears him." +</P> + +<P> +Remembering the awful scene on the cliffs of the des Saumons, I felt +that Tamin's surmise was fairly founded; and I blessed the strange +being who thus kept watch over those whom I loved. But I said nothing +to Tamin of what was in my mind, thinking it became me to keep Grűl's +counsel. +</P> + +<BR><BR><BR> + +<A NAME="chap21"></A> + +<H3 ALIGN="center"> +Chapter XXI +</H3> + +<H4 ALIGN="center"> +The Fight at Grand Pré +</H4> + +<P> +On the 23d day of January, 1747, we set out from Chignecto, four +hundred tried bush fighters, white and red,—some three score of our +men being Indians. We went on snow-shoes, for the world was buried in +drifts. There was much snow that winter, with steady cold and no +January thaw. On the marsh the snow lay in mighty windrows; but in the +woods it was deep, deep, and smotheringly soft. The branches of fir +and spruce and hemlock bent to the earth beneath the white burden of +it, forming solemn aisles and noiseless fanes within. We marched in +column. The leaders, who had the laborious task of tramping the +unbroken snow, would keep their place for an hour, then fall to the +rear, and enjoy the grateful ease of marching in the footsteps of their +fellows. Sometimes, as our column wound along like a huge dark snake, +some great branch, awakened by our laughter, would let slip its burden +upon us in a sudden avalanche. Sometimes, in crossing a hidden +watercourse, the leading files would disappear, to be dragged forth +drenched and cursing and derided. +</P> + +<P> +But there were as yet no enemies to beware of; so we marched merrily, +and cheered our nights with unstinted blaze of camp fires. +</P> + +<P> +On our fourth evening out from Chignecto, when we had halted about an +hour, there came visitors to the camp. My ear was caught by the +sentry's challenge. I went indifferently to see what the stir was all +about. +</P> + +<P> +"Monsieur, we are come!" cried a glad voice which I keenly remembered; +and Xavier, his face aglow in the firelight, sprang forward to grasp my +hand. Behind him, standing in moveless dignity, was Big Etienne, and +at his feet a light sledge, with a bundle wrapped in furs. +</P> + +<P> +My heart gave a great bound of thankful joy; and I stepped forward to +seize the tall warrior's hand in both of mine. +</P> + +<P> +"He is well! He sleeps!" said Big Etienne, gravely. In dealing with +men, I pride myself on knowing what to say and how to say it. But at +this moment I was filled with so many emotions that words were not at +my command. Some sort of thanks I stammered to express,—but the +Indian understood and interrupted me. +</P> + +<P> +"You thank me moons ago, brother," he said, in an earnest voice. "You +give me my boy. Now I give you yours. And we will not forget. That's +all." +</P> + +<P> +"We will never forget, indeed, my brother," said I, fervently, and +again I clasped hands with him, thus pledging a comradeship which in +many a strait since then has stood me in good stead. +</P> + +<P> +During the rest of that long mid-winter march, Philip remained in the +care of young Xavier, to whom, as well as to Big Etienne, he was +altogether devoted; and I saw a new side of the red man's character in +the tenderness of the stern chief toward the child. For my own part I +lost no time in bidding for my share in Philip's affections. My love +went out to the brave-eyed little fellow as if he had been the child of +my own flesh. And moreover I was fain to win an ally who would help me +to besiege his mother's heart. +</P> + +<P> +Big Etienne had spoken within the mark in saying the child was well. +His cheeks were dark with smoke and with forgetfulness of soap and +water; but the red blood tinged them wholesomely. His long yellow hair +was tangled, but it had the burnished resilience of health. His mouth, +a bow of strength and sweetness,—his mother's mouth,—wore the scarlet +of clean veins; and the great sea-green eyes with which he stirred my +soul were unclouded by fear or sickness. Before our march brought us +to the hills of Gaspereau, Philip had admitted me to his favour, +ranking me, I think, almost as he did Xavier and Big Etienne. More +than that I could not have dared to hope. +</P> + +<P> +At sundown of the ninth of February, the seventeenth day of our march +from Chignecto, we halted in a fir wood only three miles from the +Gaspereau mouth. We lit no camp fires now, but supped cold, though +heartily. We had been met the day before by messengers from Grand Pré, +who told de Villiers the disposition of the English troops. With +incredible carelessness they were scattered throughout the settlement. +About one hundred and fifty, under Colonel Noble himself, were +quartered along a narrow lane, which, running at right angles to the +main street, climbed the hillside at the extreme west of the village. +For my own part, though de Villiers' senior in military rank, I was but +a volunteer in this expedition, and served the chief as a kind of +informal aide-de-camp and counsellor. +</P> + +<P> +Together we formed the plan of attack. It was resolved that one half +our company, under de Villiers himself, should fall upon the isolated +party in the lane and cut them to pieces. That left us but two hundred +men with whom to engage the remaining three hundred and fifty of the +New Englanders,—a daring venture, but I undertook to lead it. I +undertook by no means to defeat them, however. I knew the fine mettle +of these vinegar-faced New Englanders, but I swore (and kept my oath) +that I would occupy them pleasantly till de Villiers, making an end of +the other detachment, should come to my aid and clinch the victory. +</P> + +<P> +The plan of attack thus settled, I turned my attention to Philip. Nigh +at hand was a cottage where I was known,—where I believed the folk to +be very kindly and honest. I told Big Etienne that we would put the +child there to sleep, and after the battle take him to his mother at +Canard. +</P> + +<P> +"And, my brother," said I, laying my hand on his arm, and looking into +his eyes with meaning, "let Xavier stay with him, for he will be afraid +among strangers." +</P> + +<P> +"Xavier must fight," replied the tall warrior. But his eyes shifted +from mine, and there was indecision in his voice. +</P> + +<P> +"Xavier is but a boy yet, my brother," I insisted. "And this is a +night attack. It is no place for an untried boy. No glory, but great +peril, for one who has not experience! For my sake bid Xavier stay +with the child." +</P> + +<P> +"You are right, brother. He shall stay," said the Indian. +</P> + +<P> +And Xavier was not consulted. He stayed. But his was a face of sore +disappointment when we left him with Philip at the cottage,—"to guard +with your life, if need be!" said I, in going. And thus gave him a +sense of responsibility and peril to cheer his bitter inaction. +</P> + +<P> +It had been snowing all day, but lightly. After nightfall there blew +up a fitful wind, now fierce, now breathless. At one moment the air +would be thick with drift, and the great blasts would buffet us in the +teeth. At another, there would seem to be in all the dim-glimmering +world no movement and no breathing but our own. It was far past +midnight when we came upon the hill-slope overlooking Grand Pré +village; and the village was asleep. Not a light was visible save in +one long row of cottages at the extreme east end, close by the water +side. Thither, at our orders, the villagers had quietly withdrawn +before midnight. The rash New England men lay sleeping, with +apparently no guards set. If there were sentries, then the storm had +driven them indoors. +</P> + +<P> +The great gusts swirled and roared past their windows, piling the drift +more deeply about their thresholds. If any woke, they turned perchance +luxuriously in their beds and listened to the blasts, and praised God +that the Acadian peasants builded their houses warm. They had no +thought of the ruin that drew near through the drifts and the whirling +darkness. I have never heard that one of them was kept awake with +strange terrors, or had any prevision, or made special searching of his +soul before sleep. +</P> + +<P> +It would seem as if Heaven must have forgotten them for a little. Or +perhaps the saints remembered that the English were not a people to +take advice kindly, or to change their plans for any sort of warning +that might seem to them irregular. But among us French, that night, +there was one at least who was granted some prevision. +</P> + +<P> +Just before the two columns separated, Tamin came to me and wrung my +hand. He was with de Villiers' detachment. There was a certain awe, a +something of farewell, in his manner, and it moved my heart mightily. +But I clapped him on the back. "No forebodings, now, my friend," said +I; "keep a good heart and your eyes wide open." +</P> + +<P> +"The snow is deep to-night, Monsieur!" said he gravely, as he turned +away. +</P> + +<P> +"True," I answered; "but the apple trees are at the other end of the +village; and who ever heard that the Black Abbé was a prophet?" +</P> + +<P> +Even as I spoke my heart smote me, and I would have given much to wring +the loyal fellow's hand once more. But I feared to add to his +depression. +</P> + +<P> +My men all knew their parts before I led them from the camp. Once in +the village, only a few whispered orders were necessary. Squad by +squad, dim forms like phantoms in the drift, filed off stealthily to +their places. +</P> + +<P> +I, with two dozen others, Big Etienne at my elbow, took post about the +centre of the village, where three large houses, joined together, +seemed to promise a rough bout. Then we waited. Saints, how long we +waited, as it seemed! The snow invaded us. But the apple trees were +many, and we leaned against them, gnawing our fingers, and protecting +our primings with the long flaps of our coats. At last there came a +musket-shot from the far-off lane, and straightway thereupon a crashing +volley, followed by a dreadful outcry—shouts and screams, and the +yelling of the Indians. +</P> + +<P> +Our waiting was done. We sprang forward to dash in the nearest +windows, to batter down the nearest doors. Lights gleamed. Then came +crashes of musketry from the points where I had placed my several +parties, and I knew they had found their posts. The fight once begun, +there was little room for generalship in that driven and shrieking +dark. I could see but what was before me. In those three houses there +were brave men, that I knew. Springing from sleep in their shirts, +they seemed to wake full armed, and were already firing upon us as we +tried to force our way in through the windows. The main door of the +biggest house we strove to carry with a rush, but that, too, belched +lead and fire in our faces, and we came upon a barrier of household +stuff just inside. By the light of a musket flash, I saw a huge, +sour-faced fellow in his shirt, standing on the barrier, with his +gun-stock swung back. I made at him nimbly with my sword. I reached +him, and the uplifted weapon fell somewhere harmless in the dark. The +next moment I felt a sword point, thrusting blindly, furrow across my +temple, tearing as if it were both hot and dull, and at the same +instant I was dragged out again into the snow. Three of us, however, +as I learned afterwards, stayed on the floor within. +</P> + +<P> +It was Big Etienne who had saved me. I was dizzy for a moment with my +wound, the blood throbbing down in a flood; but I ordered all to fall +back under the shelter of the apple trees, and keep up a steady firing +upon the doors and windows. The order was passed along, and in a few +minutes the firing was steady. Then winding my kerchief tightly about +my temples, I bade Big Etienne knot it for me, and for the time I +thought no more of that sword-scratch. +</P> + +<P> +Though my men were heavily outnumbered, the enemy could not guess how +few we were. Moreover, we had the shelter of the trees, and our fire +had their windows to converge upon. We held them, therefore, with no +great loss, except for those that fell in the first onslaught, which +was bloody for both sides. Presently a tongue of flame shot up, and I +knew that they had set fire to one of the houses on the lane. The +shouting there, and the yelling, died away, but a scattering crackle of +musketry continued. Then another building burst into flame. The night +grew all one red, wavering glare. As the smoke clouds blew this way +and that, the shadows rose and fell. The squalls of drift blurred +everything; but in the lulls men stood out suddenly as simple targets, +and were shot with great precision. Yet we had shelter enough, too; +for every house, every barn and shed, cast a block of thick darkness on +its northern side. Then men began to gather in upon the centre. Here +a squad of my own fellows—yelling and cheering with triumph, if they +were Indians, quietly exultant if they were veterans—would come from +the conquest of a cottage. There a knot of half-clad English, fleeing +reluctantly and firing over their shoulders as they fled, would arrive, +beat at the doors before us, and be let in hastily under our fire, +leaving always some of their number on the threshold. It was like no +other fight I had ever fought, for the strange confusion of it; or +perhaps my wound confused me yet a little. At length a louder yelling, +a sharper firing, a wilder and mightier clamour, arose in the direction +of the lane. Our own firing slackened. All eyes turned to watch a +little band which, fighting furiously, was forcing its way hither +through a swarm of assailants. "The vinegar-faces can fight!" I cried, +"but we must stop them. Come on, lads!" And with a score at my back I +rushed to meet the new-comers. Rushed, did I say? But I should have +said struggled and floundered. For, the moment we were clear of the +trampled area, and found ourselves in the open fields, the snow went +nearly to our middles. Yet we met the gallant little band, which +having shaken off its assailants, now fell upon us with a welcome of +most earnest curses. Men speak of the bloody ferocity of a duel in a +dark room. It is nothing to the blind, blundering, reckless, snarling +rage of that struggle in the deep snow, and under that swimming +delusive light. Having emptied my musket and my pistols, I threw them +all away, and fell to playing nimbly with my sword. Big Etienne I saw +close beside me, swinging his musket by the barrel. Suddenly its +deadly sweep missed its object. The tall warrior fell headforemost, +carried off his uneasy balance by the force of the blow. Ere he could +flounder up again a foeman was upon him with uplifted sword. But with +a mighty lunge, hurling myself forward from the drift that held my +feet, I reached the man's neck with my own point, and fell at his feet. +He came down in a heap on top of me. His knee, as I suppose it was, +struck me violently on the head. Perhaps I was already weakened by +that cut upon the temple. The noise all died suddenly away. I +remember thinking how warm the snow felt against my face. And the rest +of the fight was no concern of mine. +</P> + +<BR><BR><BR> + +<A NAME="chap22"></A> + +<H3 ALIGN="center"> +Chapter XXII +</H3> + +<H4 ALIGN="center"> +The Black Abbé Strikes in the Dark +</H4> + +<P> +I was awakened to consciousness by some one gently lifting me. I +struggled at once to my feet, leaning upon him. It was Big Etienne. +</P> + +<P> +"You much hurt?" he queried, in great concern. +</P> + +<P> +"Why, no!" said I, presently. "Head feels sore. I think I'll be all +right in a minute." +</P> + +<P> +It was in the red and saffron of dawn. The snow had stopped falling. +The muskets had stopped clattering. The battle was apparently at an +end. All around lay bodies, or rather parts of bodies; for they were +more or less hidden in the snow. Close by me just a pair of knees was +visible, thrust up through a drift into which the man had plunged in +falling. +</P> + +<P> +The snow was all mottled with blood and powder, a very hideous colour +to look upon. I stood erect and stretched myself. +</P> + +<P> +"Why, brother," I exclaimed, in great relief, "I am as good as new. +Where is the commander?" +</P> + +<P> +Big Etienne pointed in silence to the street before the three houses. +There I saw our men drawn up in menacing array. In and behind the +houses were crowded the dark masses of the New Englanders, punctuated +here and there with the scarlet of an officer's coat. +</P> + +<P> +De Villiers greeted me as one recovered from the grave. I asked +eagerly how he had sped, and how the matter now rested. +</P> + +<P> +"Success, everywhere success, Briart!" he answered, with a sort of +controlled elation. "You held these fellows, while we wiped out those +yonder. But it was a cruel and bloody affair, and I would the times, +and the straits of New France, required not such killing in the dark. +But they set fire to a house and barn that they might fight in the +light, and so a band of them escaped us and cut their way through +here,—what was left of them, at least, after they got done with you! +And now their remnant is hemmed in yonder." +</P> + +<P> +"We've got them, then," said I. +</P> + +<P> +"Surely," he answered. "But it will cost our best blood to end it. +They have fought like heroes, though they kept guard like fools. And +they will battle it out, I think, while a man of them stands." +</P> + +<P> +"Yes, 'tis the breed of them!" said I, looking across with admiration +at the silent and dangerous ranks. "But they have done all that brave +men could do. They will accept honourable terms, I think; and such we +may offer them without any touch of discredit. What do you say?" +</P> + +<P> +This was, indeed what de Villiers had in his heart. He withdrew his +troops some little distance, that negotiations might be the less +embarrassed; and I myself, feeling a fresh dizziness, retired to a +cottage where I might have my wound properly tended. But barely had I +got the bandage loosened,—a black-eyed Acadian maid standing by, with +face of deep commiseration and holding a basin of hot water for +me,—when there broke out a sudden firing. I clapped the bloody +bandage to my head, and ran forth; but I saw there was no need of me. +The English had sallied with a fierce heat, hoping to retrieve their +fortunes. But the deep snow was like an army to shut them in. Before +they could come at us they were exhausted, and our muskets dropped them +swiftly in the drifts. Sullenly they fell back again upon their +houses. I turned to my basin and my bandaging. +</P> + +<P> +"That settles that!" said I to the damsel. +</P> + +<P> +"Settles what, Monsieur?" she asked. But as she spoke I saw a look of +sudden concern cross her face, a faintness came over me, and I lay +down, feeling her arm support me as I sank. +</P> + +<P> +Sleep is the best of medicines for me. I woke late in the afternoon to +find my head neatly bandaged, and the dizziness all gone. Men came and +went softly. I found that de Villiers was lying in the same house, +having got a serious wound just after I left him. La Corne, a brave +Canadian, was in command. The English had capitulated toward noon, and +had pledged themselves to depart for Annapolis within forty-eight +hours, not to bear arms again in Acadie within six months. We had +redeemed at Grand Pré our late failure at Annapolis. +</P> + +<P> +My first act was to send a runner, on snow-shoes, to Canard, with a +scrawled note to Mizpah. Explaining nothing, I merely begged that she +and Prudence, with Marc and Father Fafard, should meet me at the Forge +about noon of the following day. In the case of Marc not being yet +strong enough to journey so far, I prayed Mizpah herself, in any event, +to come without fail. My next was to send a messenger for Xavier and +Philip. My heart had fallen to aching curiously for the +child,—insomuch that I marvelled at it, till at length I set it down +as a mere whimsical counterfeit of my longing for his mother. +</P> + +<P> +Being now refreshed and altogether myself again, I went to visit the +lane wherein the fight had opened. The very first house, whose +shattered door and windows, blood-smeared threshold, and dripping +window-sills, showed that the fight had there raged long and madly, had +one great apple tree beside its garden gate. A chill of foreboding +smote me as I marked it. I approached with a curious and painful +expectancy, the words of the Black Abbé ringing again in my ears. At +the foot of the apple tree the snow was drifted deep. It half covered +a pitifully huddled body. +</P> + +<P> +I lifted the body. It was Tamin. +</P> + +<P> +He had been shot through the lungs, and his blood, melting the snow, +had gathered in a crimson pool beneath him. Here was one grim prophecy +fulfilled. Carrying him into the house, I laid him gently on a bed. +Then I turned away with a very sorrowful heart; for there was much to +do, and the dead are not urgent. +</P> + +<P> +Even as I turned, my heart jumped with a new and sickening dread. +Xavier stood before me—Xavier, with wild eyes, and face darkly clotted +with blood. The next instant he threw himself at my feet. +</P> + +<P> +"The child!" he muttered, covering his face. "They have carried him +away. They have carried Philip away!" +</P> + +<P> +"What do you mean?" I cried, in a voice which my fear made harsh, while +at the same time I dragged him to his feet. "Who have carried him +away? Who?" +</P> + +<P> +But I knew the answer ere he could speak it,—I knew my enemy had +seized the chances of the battle and the night. +</P> + +<P> +"The Black Abbé," wailed the lad, in a voice of poignant sorrow. "He +came in the night, with two Chepody Acadians dressed up like Indians, +and seized me asleep, and bound me." +</P> + +<P> +"But Philip!" I cried. "Where have they taken him?" And even as I +spoke I was planning swiftly. +</P> + +<P> +"The Abbé started westward with him," answered Xavier. "From what I +heard say, he would go to Pereau; but which way after, I could not find +out." +</P> + +<P> +"Come!" I ordered roughly, "we must follow them!" But as I spoke I saw +the lad totter. I caught him by the arm and held him up, perceiving +now for the first time how he was both wounded and utterly spent. +</P> + +<P> +"Let us go first to your father," I said more gently, leading him, and +putting what curb I could upon the fierceness of my haste. +</P> + +<P> +"How did you get here?" I asked him presently. +</P> + +<P> +A gleam came into the lad's faint eyes. +</P> + +<P> +"The Chepody men stayed till morning," said he, "and then set out on +the road toward Piziquid, taking me with them. They thought I was +nothing but a boy. As we went, I got my hands loose, so,—and waited. +At noon one man went into a house,—and—so!—I was free, and had the +other dog by the throat. He make no noise; but he fight hard, and hurt +me. I got away, and left him in the snow, and ran back all the way to +tell you the Black Abbé—" +</P> + +<P> +But here the poor lad's voice failed, and he hung upon me with all his +weight. He had fainted, indeed; and now that I thought of his wound, +his hunger, his grief, and his prodigious exertions, I wondered not at +his swooning. Picking him up in my arms, I carried him to the cottage +where the kind damsel had so compassionately tended my own bruises. +</P> + +<P> +As I entered the thronged cottage with my burden, men came about me +with many questions; but I kept my own counsel, not knowing whom I +could trust, or where the Black Abbé might not have his spies posted. +Moreover, I was so distracted with anxiety about the child, that I had +small patience wherewith to take questioning civilly. Every bed and +every settle being occupied with our wounded, I laid Xavier on the +floor, with his head upon a blue petticoat which the kind damsel—who +came to me as soon as she saw me enter—fetched from a cupboard and +rolled up deftly for me. After a careful examination I found no wound +upon the lad save two shallow flesh cuts, one across his forehead and +one down his chest. I thereupon concluded that exhaustion, together +with the loss of blood, had brought him to this pass, and that with a +few days' care he would be altogether restored. Having put some brandy +between his lips, and seen his eyelids tremble with recovering +consciousness, I turned to the maiden and said:— +</P> + +<P> +"Take care of him for me, Chérie. He deserves your best care; and I +trust him to your good heart. Give him something to eat now,—soup, +hot milk, at first. And I will come back in two days from now, at +furthest." +</P> + +<P> +"But Monsieur must rest!" +</P> + +<P> +"No rest for me to-night!" I interrupted, in a low voice, as I +straightened myself up. "Do you know where I may find the lad's +father, the chief, Big—" +</P> + +<P> +But there was no need for me to finish the question. There, close +behind me, stood the tall Indian, looking down at Xavier, with trouble +in his eyes. He had just entered, in his silent fashion. +</P> + +<P> +"There is no danger! He is worn out!" I whispered. "He has done all a +brave man could do; but the child is stolen! Come outside with me." +</P> + +<P> +Big Etienne stooped quickly and laid his hand upon the lad's breast, +and then, most gently, upon his lips. A second later he had followed +me out into the deepening twilight. +</P> + +<P> +In few words I told him what had happened, and my purpose of going +instantly in pursuit. Without a word he strode off toward a small +cabin about a stone's throw from the cottage which we had just left. +</P> + +<P> +"Where are you going?" I asked, astonished at this abruptness. +</P> + +<P> +"My snow-shoes!" he replied. "And bread. I go with you, my brother!" +</P> + +<P> +This, in very truth, was just what I had hoped for. But, in my haste, +I had forgotten the need of eating; and, as for my snow-shoes, usually +strapped at my back, they had been left at the outskirts of the village +the night before in order that my sword arm might have the freer play. +It was no time now to go back for them. I slipped into the cottage, +borrowed a pair, and was presently forth again to meet Big Etienne. +The Indian, instead of bread, had brought a goodly lump of dried beef. +Side by side, and in silence, we set out for the cabin on the Gaspereau +where Philip and Xavier had been captured. +</P> + +<P> +We found the place deserted. Either the man of the house had been a +tool of La Garne, or he feared that I would hold him responsible. +Which it was, I know not to this day; and, at the time, we gave small +thought to the question, merely commending the fellow's wisdom in +removing himself from our indignation. What engaged our concern was a +single snow-shoe track making westward, followed by the trail of a +little sledge. +</P> + +<P> +"Yes," said I; "Xavier is surely right. The Abbé has gone to cross the +Habitants and the Canard where they are little, and will then, belike, +turn down the valley to Pereau!" +</P> + +<P> +"Very like!" grunted my companion; and, at a long lope, we started up +the trail. +</P> + +<P> +This pace, however, soon told upon me, and brought it into my mind that +I had, that day, eaten nothing but a bowl of broth. We halted, +therefore, and rested half an hour in the warmth of a dense spruce +coppice, and ate abundantly of that very savoury beef. Then, much +revived, we set out again. Treading one behind the other, we marched, +in silence, through the glimmering dark; for Big Etienne was no talker, +while I, for my part, was gnawing my heart with rage, and hope +frustrated, and the picture of Mizpah's anguish. We never stayed our +pace till we came, at the edge of dawn, to the spot where the trail +went over the dwindled upper current of the Habitants. +</P> + +<P> +Here, to our astonishment, the trail turned eastward, following down +the course of the river. +</P> + +<P> +I looked at the Indian in wondering consternation. "What can it mean?" +I cried. "Can there be any new plot of his hatching at Canard?" +</P> + +<P> +"Maybe!" said Big Etienne. +</P> + +<P> +At thought of further perils threatening Mizpah and Marc, the weariness +which had been growing upon me vanished, and I sprang forward as +briskly as if we had but just set out. Even Big Etienne, though he had +no such incentive as mine, seemed to win new vigour with the +contemplation of this new coil of the enemy's. If, indeed, he appeared +somewhat fresher than I throughout the latter half of this hard march, +it is but justice to myself to say that he bore no wound from the late +battle. +</P> + +<P> +At last, when it was well past ten of the morning, the trail led us out +upon the main Canard track, and turned toward the settlement. +</P> + +<P> +"Yes," said I, with bitter conviction; "he has gone to Canard. He +would never go there had he not some deep scheme of mischief afoot. +God grant we be in time!" +</P> + +<P> +In less than half an hour we came within sight of the Forge in the +Forest. To my astonishment, the smoke was pouring in furious volume +from the forge chimney. +</P> + +<P> +"What can Babin be about? Or can Mizpah and Marc be there already?" I +wondered aloud; but got no answer from my companion. A moment later, a +turn of the track brought us to a post of vantage whence we could see +straight into the forge. The sight which met our eyes brought us to an +instant stop from sheer amazement. +</P> + +<BR><BR><BR> + +<A NAME="chap23"></A> + +<H3 ALIGN="center"> +Chapter XXIII +</H3> + +<H4 ALIGN="center"> +The Rendezvous at the Forge +</H4> + +<P> +Beside the forge-fire stood Grűl. On his left arm was perched Philip, +half wrapped in the black-and-yellow cloak, and playing with Grűl's +white wand. At the back of the forge, fettered to the wall, and with +his hands bound behind him, stood the black form of our adversary. +Grűl was heaving upon the bellows, and in the fierce white glow of the +coal stuck a number of irons heating. These he turned and twisted with +fantastic energy, now and then drawing one forth and brandishing it +with a kind of mad glee, so as best to show the intensity of its +colour; and whenever he did so little Philip shouted with delight. +</P> + +<P> +The joy that surged through my breast as I took in all this astonishing +turn of affairs, was something which I have no words to tell of. +</P> + +<P> +"Mary, Mother of Heaven, be praised for this!" I cried fervently. +</P> + +<P> +"What will he do with irons?" queried Big Etienne, with a curiously +startled note in his voice. +</P> + +<P> +Indeed, what now followed was sufficiently startling. Grűl had caught +sight of us. Immediately he set the child down, heaved twice or thrice +mightily upon the bellows, and then drew from the fire two white-hot +rods of iron. With these, one in each hand, he approached the Black +Abbé, treading swiftly and sinuously like a panther. I darted forward, +chilled with sudden horror. A short scream of mortal fear came from +the wretched captive's lips. +</P> + +<P> +"Stop! stop!" I shouted, as those terrible brands went circling hither +and thither about the cringing form. The next instant, and ere I could +reach the scene to interfere, the Abbé gave a huge bound, reached the +door, and plunged out into the snow, pursued by a peal of wild laughter +from Grűl's lips. This most whimsical of madmen had befooled his +captive, in much the same fashion as once before on the cliff beside +the des Saumons. He had used the deadly iron merely to free him from +his bonds, and again held in reserve his full vengeance. +</P> + +<P> +Fetching a huge breath of relief, I joined in Grűl's mocking laughter; +while Big Etienne gave a grunt of manifest dissatisfaction. As for the +Black Abbé, though the sweat of his terror stood in beads upon his +forehead, he recovered his composure marvellously. Having run some +dozen paces he stopped, turned, and gazed steadily upon Grűl for +perhaps the space of a full minute. Then, sweeping a scornful glance +across the child, the Indian, and myself, he half opened his lips to +speak. But if he judged himself not then best ready to speak with +dignity,—let no one marvel at that. He changed his purpose, folded +his arms across his breast, and strode off slowly and in silence along +the track toward Grand Pré. +</P> + +<P> +I thought his shadow, as it fell long and sinister across the snow, lay +blacker than was the common wont of shadows. +</P> + +<P> +Big Etienne was already within, and Philip in his arms. As I entered +the forge door Grűl cried solemnly, as if to extenuate his act in +freeing the prisoner:— +</P> + +<P> +"His cup is not yet full." +</P> + +<P> +Seizing both his hands in mine, I tried with stammering lips to thank +him; but, something to my chagrin, he cut me short most ungraciously. +Snatching his hands away, he stepped outside the door, and raised his +thrilling, bell-like chant:— +</P> + +<P> +"Woe, woe to Acadie the Fair, for the day of her desolation cometh." +</P> + +<P> +Beyond all words though my gratitude was, I could not refrain from +shrugging my shoulders at this fantastic mummery, as I turned to +embrace little Philip. My heart was rioting with joy and hope, and I +could not trouble my wits with these mad whimsies of Grűl's. When he +had quit prophesying and come again within the forge, I tried to draw +from him some account of how he had so achieved the child's rescue and +the Black Abbé's utter discomfiture. But he wandered from the matter, +whether wilfully or not I could by no means decide; and presently, +catching a ghost of a smile on the face of Big Etienne, I gave up and +rested thankful for what I had got. As for Philip, he was amiably +gracious to both Big Etienne and myself, but it was manifest that all +his little heart had gone out to Grűl; and the two were presently +playing together in a corner of the forge, at some game which none but +themselves could understand. +</P> + +<P> +It wanted yet an hour of noon, when, as I stood in the door consuming +my heart with impatience, yet unwilling to go and meet Mizpah and so +mar the climax which I had plotted for, I caught sight of two figures +approaching. I needed not eyes to tell me one was Mizpah, for the +blood shook in all my veins at sight of her. The other was Father +Fafard. +</P> + +<P> +"Marc," said I to myself, "is not yet strong enough to venture so far; +and the maid Prudence has stayed with him. But Mizpah is here—Mizpah +is here!" +</P> + +<P> +With eyes of delight I dwelt upon her tall, slim form, in its gown of +blue woollen cloth which set off so rarely the red-gold enchantment of +her hair. But when she was come near enough for me to mark the eager +welcome in her eyes and on her lips, I waved at her, clumsily enough, +and turned within to catch at a little self-possession. Not having my +snow-shoes on, I could not be expected to go and meet her; and that +waiting in the doorway was too much for me to endure. +</P> + +<P> +"Keep Philip behind the chimney, out of sight," I whispered eagerly to +Grűl; and somewhat to my wonder he obeyed. +</P> + +<P> +On the next instant Mizpah stood in the door, smiling upon me, her face +all aglow with expectation and greeting; and I found myself clasping +both of her white hands. But my tongue refused to speak,—deeming, +perchance, that my eyes were usurping its office. +</P> + +<P> +Finding at length a word of welcome for the good priest, I wrung his +hand fervently, then turned again to Mizpah. +</P> + +<P> +But my first speech was stupid,—so stupid that I wished most heartily +that I had held my tongue. +</P> + +<P> +"Comrade," said I, "this is a glad day for me." +</P> + +<P> +Her face fell, and her eyes reproached me. +</P> + +<P> +"Because you have defeated and slain my people?" she asked. +</P> + +<P> +My face grew hot for the flat ineptitude of my words. +</P> + +<P> +"No! no! Not for that!" I cried passionately, "but for <I>this</I>!" +</P> + +<P> +And I turned to snatch Philip from his corner behind the chimney. +</P> + +<P> +But Grűl was too quick for me. He could play no second part at any +time, he. Evading my hands, he slipped past me, and himself placed the +child in Mizpah's arms. +</P> + +<P> +I cursed inwardly at his abruptness, though in truth he had done just +what I was intending to do myself. As Mizpah, with a gasping cry, +crushed the little one to her bosom, she went white as a ghost and +tottered against the anvil. I sprang to support her, but withheld my +arm ere it touched her waist, for even on the instant she had recovered +herself. With wordless mother-cries she kissed Philip's lips and hair, +and buried her face in his neck, he the while clinging to her as if +never again for a moment could he let her go. +</P> + +<P> +Presently, while I waited in great hunger for a word, she turned to Big +Etienne and Grűl. +</P> + +<P> +"My friends!" she cried, in a shaken voice which faithfully uttered her +heart, "my true and loyal friends!" Whereupon she wrung their hands, +and wrung them, and would have spoken further but that her voice failed +her. +</P> + +<P> +Then, after a moment or two, she turned to me,—yet not wholly. +</P> + +<P> +The paleness had by this well vanished, and her eyes, those great +sea-coloured eyes, which she would not lift to mine, were running over +with tears. Philip took one sturdy little arm from her neck, and +stretched out his hand to me; but I ignored the invitation. +</P> + +<P> +"And what—what have you got for me, Mizpah?" I asked, in a very low +voice, indeed—a voice perhaps not just as steady as that of a noted +bush-fighter is supposed to be at a crisis. +</P> + +<P> +The flush grew, deepening down along the clear whiteness of her neck, +and she half put out one hand to me. +</P> + +<P> +"Do you want thanks?" she asked softly. +</P> + +<P> +"You <I>know</I> what I want,—what I have wanted above all else in life +from the moment my eyes fell upon you!" I cried with a great passion, +grown suddenly forgetful of Grűl and Big Etienne, who doubtless found +my emotion more or less interesting. +</P> + +<P> +For a second or two Mizpah made no answer. Then she lifted her face, +gave me one swift look straight in the eyes,—a look that told me all I +longed to know,—and suddenly, with a little laugh that was mostly a +sob, put Philip into my arms. +</P> + +<A NAME="img-310"></A> +<CENTER> +<IMG CLASS="imgcenter" SRC="images/img-310.jpg" ALT="Suddenly, with a little laugh that was mostly a sob, put Philip into my arms." BORDER="2" WIDTH="459" HEIGHT="703"> +<H4 CLASS="h4center" STYLE="width: 459px"> +Suddenly, with a little laugh that was mostly a sob, put Philip into my arms. +</H4> +</CENTER> + +<P> +"There!" she whispered, dropping her eyes. +</P> + +<P> +And by some means it so came about that, as I took the child, my arms +held Mizpah also. +</P> + +<BR><BR><BR> + +<P CLASS="finis"> +THE END +</P> + +<BR><BR><BR><BR> + + + + + + + + +<pre> + + + + + +End of Project Gutenberg's The Forge in the Forest, by Charles G. D. Roberts + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE FORGE IN THE FOREST *** + +***** This file should be named 33470-h.htm or 33470-h.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + https://www.gutenberg.org/3/3/4/7/33470/ + +Produced by Al Haines + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +https://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +https://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at https://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit https://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including including checks, online payments and credit card +donations. To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + https://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. + + +</pre> + +</BODY> + +</HTML> + diff --git a/33470-h/images/img-006.jpg b/33470-h/images/img-006.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..257ffdc --- /dev/null +++ b/33470-h/images/img-006.jpg diff --git a/33470-h/images/img-042.jpg b/33470-h/images/img-042.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..3d9c299 --- /dev/null +++ b/33470-h/images/img-042.jpg diff --git a/33470-h/images/img-074.jpg b/33470-h/images/img-074.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..00a8f58 --- /dev/null +++ b/33470-h/images/img-074.jpg diff --git a/33470-h/images/img-100.jpg b/33470-h/images/img-100.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..d9d7a79 --- /dev/null +++ b/33470-h/images/img-100.jpg diff --git a/33470-h/images/img-168.jpg b/33470-h/images/img-168.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..ed812d3 --- /dev/null +++ b/33470-h/images/img-168.jpg diff --git a/33470-h/images/img-200.jpg b/33470-h/images/img-200.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..9710e5b --- /dev/null +++ b/33470-h/images/img-200.jpg diff --git a/33470-h/images/img-310.jpg b/33470-h/images/img-310.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..645699b --- /dev/null +++ b/33470-h/images/img-310.jpg diff --git a/33470-h/images/img-front.jpg b/33470-h/images/img-front.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..ae58d2d --- /dev/null +++ b/33470-h/images/img-front.jpg diff --git a/33470.txt b/33470.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..bd18bd9 --- /dev/null +++ b/33470.txt @@ -0,0 +1,6039 @@ +Project Gutenberg's The Forge in the Forest, by Charles G. D. Roberts + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: The Forge in the Forest + +Author: Charles G. D. Roberts + +Release Date: November 23, 2010 [EBook #33470] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ASCII + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE FORGE IN THE FOREST *** + + + + +Produced by Al Haines + + + + + + + + + +[Frontispiece: On a block just inside the door sat Marc.] + + + + + +The Forge in the Forest + + +Being + + _The Narrative of the Acadian Ranger, Jean + de Mer, Seigneur de Briart; and how + he crossed the Black Abbe; and of + his Adventures in a Strange + Fellowship_ + + + +By + +Charles G. D. Roberts + + + + +Lamson, Wolffe and Company + +Boston, New York and London + +William Briggs, Toronto + +MDCCCXCVI + + + + +Copyright, 1896, + +By Lamson, Wolffe and Company. + + +_All rights reserved_ + + + +Norwood Press + +J. S. Cushing & Co.--Berwick & Smith + +Norwood Mass. U.S.A. + + + + +To + +George E. Fenety, Esq. + + + This Story of a Province + among whose Honoured Sons he is + not least distinguished + is dedicated + with esteem and affection + + + +[Illustration: Map of Peninsula of Acadie (Nova Scotia)] + + + + +Contents + + +_Part I.--Marc_ + + +A Foreword + +Chapter + + I. The Capture at the Forge + II. The Black Abbe + III. Tamin's Little Stratagem + IV. The Governor's Signature + V. In the Run of the Seas + VI. Grul + VII. The Commander is Embarrassed + VIII. The Black Abbe Comes to Dinner + IX. The Abbe Strikes Again + X. A Bit of White Petticoat + XI. I Fall a Willing Captive + + +_Part II.--Mizpah_ + + XII. In a Strange Fellowship + XIII. My Comrade + XIV. My Comrade Shoots Excellently Well + XV. Grul's Hour + XVI. I Cool My Adversaries' Courage + XVII. A Night in the Deep + XVIII. The _Osprey_, of Plymouth + XIX. The Camp by Canseau Strait + XX. The Fellowship Dissolved + XXI. The Fight at Grand Pre + XXII. The Black Abbe Strikes in the Dark + XXIII. The Rendezvous at the Forge + + + + +Part I + +Marc + + + +The Forge in the Forest + +A Foreword + +Where the Five Rivers flow down to meet the swinging of the Minas +tides, and the Great Cape of Blomidon bars out the storm and the fog, +lies half a county of rich meadow-lands and long-arcaded orchards. It +is a deep-bosomed land, a land of fat cattle, of well-filled barns, of +ample cheeses and strong cider; and a well-conditioned folk inhabit it. +But behind this countenance of gladness and peace broods the memory of +a vanished people. These massive dykes, whereon twice daily the huge +tide beats in vain, were built by hands not suffered to possess the +fruits of their labour. These comfortable fields have been scorched +with the ruin of burning homes, drenched with the tears of women +hurried into exile. These orchard lanes, appropriate to the laughter +of children or the silences of lovers, have rung with battle and run +deep with blood. Though the race whose bane he was has gone, still +stalks the sinister shadow of the Black Abbe. + +The low ridge running between the dykelands of the Habitants and the +dyke-lands of the Canard still carries patches of forest interspersed +among its farms, for its soil is sandy and not greatly to be coveted +for tillage. These patches are but meagre second growth, with here and +there a gnarled birch or overpeering pine, lonely survivor of the +primeval brotherhood. The undergrowth has long smoothed out all traces +of what a curious eye might fifty years ago have discerned,--the +foundations of the chimney of a blacksmith's forge. It is a mould well +steeped in fateful devisings, this which lies forgotten under the +creeping roots of juniper and ragged-robin, between the diminished +stream of Canard and the yellow tide of Habitants. + +The forest then was a wide-spreading solemnity of shade wherein armies +might have moved unseen. The forge stood where the trail from Pereau +ran into the more travelled road from the Canard to Grand Pre. The +branches of the ancient wood came down all about its low eaves; and the +squirrels and blue jays chattered on its roof. It was a place for the +gathering of restless spirits, the men of Acadie who hated to accept +the flag of the English king. It was the Acadian headquarters of the +noted ranger, Jean de Mer, who was still called by courtesy, and by the +grace of such of his people as adhered to his altered fortunes, the +Seigneur de Briart. His father had been lord of the whole region +between Blomidon and Grand Pre; but the English occupation had deprived +him of all open and formal lordship, for the de Briart sword was +notably conspicuous on the side of New France. Nevertheless, many of +Jean de Mer's habitants maintained to him a chivalrous allegiance, and +paid him rents for lands which in the English eye were freehold +properties. He cherished his hold upon these faithful folk, willing by +all honest means to keep their hearts to France. His one son, Marc, +grew up at Grand Pre, save for the three years of his studying at +Quebec. His faithful retainer, Babin, wielding a smith's hammer at the +Forge, had ears of wisdom and a tongue of discretion for the men who +came and went. Once or twice in the year, it was de Mer's custom to +visit the Grand Pre country, where he would set his hand to the work of +the forge after Babin's fashion, playing his part to the befooling of +English eyes, and taking, in truth, a quaint pride in his pretended +craft. At the time, however, when this narrative opens, he had been a +whole three years absent from the Acadian land, and his home-coming was +yet but three days old. + + + + +Chapter I + +The Capture at the Forge + +It was good to be alive that afternoon. A speckled patch of sunshine, +having pushed its way through the branches across the road, lay spread +out on the dusty floor of the forge. On a block just inside the door +sat Marc, his lean, dark face,--the Belleisle face, made more hawklike +by the blood of his Penobscot grandmother,--all aglow with eagerness. +The lazy youngster was not shamed at the sight of my diligence, but +talked right on, with a volubility which would have much displeased his +Penobscot grandmother. It was pleasant to be back with the lad again, +and I was aweary of the war, which of late had kept my feet forever on +the move from Louisbourg to the Richelieu. My fire gave a cheerful +roar as I heaved upon the bellows, and turned my pike-point in the +glowing charcoal. As the roar sighed down into silence there was a +merry whirr of wings, and a covey of young partridges flashed across +the road. A contented mind and a full stomach do often make a man a +fool, or I should have made shift to inquire why the partridges had so +sharply taken wing. But I never thought of it. I turned, and let the +iron grow cool, and leaned with one foot on the anvil, to hear the +boy's talk. My soul was indeed asleep, lulled by content, or I would +surely have felt the gleam of the beady eyes that watched me through a +chink in the logs beside the chimney. But I felt those eyes no more +than if I had been a log myself. + +"Yes, Father," said Marc, pausing in rich contemplation of the picture +in his mind's eye, "you would like her hair! It is unmistakably +red,--a chestnut red. But her sister's is redder still!" + +I smiled at his knowledge of my little weakness for hair of that +colour; but not of a woman's hair was I thinking at that moment, or I +should surely have made some question about the sister. My mind ran +off upon another trail. + +"And what do the English think they're going to do when de Ramezay +comes down upon them?" I inquired. "Do they flatter themselves their +tumble-down Annapolis is strong enough to hold us off?" + +The lad flushed resentfully and straightened himself up on his seat. + +"Do you suppose, Father, that I was in the fort, and hobnobbing with +the Governor?" he asked coldly. "I spoke with none of the English save +Prudence and her sister, and the child." + +"But why not?" said I, unwilling to acknowledge that I had said +anything at which he might take offence. "Every one knows your good +disposition toward the English, and I should suppose you were in favour +at Annapolis. The Governor, I know, makes much of all our people who +favour the English cause." + +Marc stood up,--lean, and fine, and a good half head taller than his +father,--and looked at me with eyes of puzzled wrath. + +"And you think that I, knowing all I do of de Ramezay's plans, would +talk to the English about them!" he exclaimed in a voice of keen +reproach. + +Now, I understood his anger well enough, and in my heart rejoiced at +it; for though I knew his honour would endure no stain, I had +nevertheless feared lest I should find his sympathies all English. He +was a lad with a way of thinking much and thinking for himself, and +even now, at twenty year, far more of a scholar than I had ever found +time to be. Therefore, I say, his indignation pleased me mightily. +Nevertheless I kept at him. + +"Chut!" said I, "all the world knows by now of de Ramezay's plans. +There had been no taint of treachery in talking of them!" + +Marc sat down again, and the ghost of a smile flickered over his lean +face. Though free enough of his speech betimes, he was for the most +part as unsmiling as an Indian. + +"I see you are mocking me, Father," he said presently, relighting his +pipe. "Indeed, you know very well I am on your side, for weal or ill. +As long as there was a chance of the English being left in peaceable +possession of Acadie, I urged that we should accept their rule fully +and in good faith. No one can say they haven't ruled us gently and +generously. And I feel right sure they will continue to rule us, for +the odds are on their side in the game they play with France. But +seeing that the game has yet to be played out, there is only one side +for me, and I believe it to be the losing one. Though as a boy I liked +them well enough, I have nothing more to do with the English now except +to fight them. How could I have another flag than yours?" + +"You are my own true lad, whatever our difference of opinion!" said I. +And if my voice trembled in a manner that might show a softness +unsuited to a veteran of my training, bear in mind that, till within +the past three days, I had not seen the lad for three years, and then +but briefly. At Grand Pre, and in Quebec at school, Marc had grown up +outside my roving life, and I was just opening my eyes to find a +comrade in this tall son of my boyhood's love. His mother, a daughter +of old Baron St. Castin by his Penobscot wife, had died while he was +yet at the breast. A babe plays but a small part in the life of a +ranging bush-fighter, though I had ever a great tenderness for the +little lad. Now, however, I was looking upon him with new eyes. + +Having blown the coals again into a heat, I returned to Marc's words, +certain of which had somewhat stuck in my crop. + +"But you speak with despondence, lad, of the chances of the war, and of +the hope of Acadie! By St. Joseph, we'll drive the English all the way +back of the Penobscot before you're a twelvemonth older. And Acadie +will see the Flag of the Lilies flapping once more over the ramparts of +Port Royal." + +Marc shook his head slowly, and seemed to be following with his eyes +the vague pattern of the shadows on the floor. + +"It seems to me," said he, with a conviction which caught sharply at my +heart even though I bore in mind his youth and inexperience, "that +rather will the Flag of the Lilies be cast down even from the strong +walls of Quebec. But may that day be far off! As for our people here +in Acadie, during the last twelvemonth it has been made very clear to +me that evil days are ahead. The Black Abbe is preparing many sorrows +for us here in Acadie." + +"I suppose you mean La Garne!" said I. "He's a diligent servant to +France; but I hate a bad priest. He's a dangerous man to cross, Marc! +Don't go out of your way to make an enemy of the Black Abbe!" + +Again that ghost of a smile glimmered on Marc's lips. + +"I fear you speak too late, Father!" said he, quietly. "The reverend +Abbe has already marked me. He so far honours me as to think that I am +an obstacle in his path. There be some whose eyes I have opened to his +villany, so that he has lost much credit in certain of the parishes. I +doubt not that he will contrive some shrewd stroke for vengeance." + +My face fell somewhat, for I am not ashamed to confess that I fear a +bad priest, the more so in that I yield to none in my reverence for a +good one. I turned my iron sharply in the coals, and then exclaimed: + +"Oh, well, we need not greatly trouble ourselves. There are others, +methinks, as strong as the Black Abbe, evil though he be!" But I +spoke, as I have often found it expedient to do, with more confidence +than I felt. + +Even at this moment, shrill and clear from the leafage at one end of +the forge, came the call of the big yellow-winged woodpecker. I +pricked up my ears and stiffened my muscles, expectant of I knew not +what. + +Marc looked at me with some surprise. + +"It's only a woodpecker!" said he. + +"But it's only in the spring," I protested, "that he has a cry like +that!" + +"He cries untimely, as an omen of the ills to come!" said Marc, half +meaning it and half in jest. + +Had it been anywhere on the perilous frontier,--on the Richelieu or in +the West, or nigh the bloody Massachusetts line, my suspicions would +have sprung up wide awake. But in this quiet land between the +Habitants and the Canard I was off my guard,--and what a relief it was, +indeed, to let myself be careless for a little! I thought no more of +the woodpecker, but remembered that sister with the red hair. I came +back to her by indirection, however. + +"And how did you manage, lad, to be seeing Mistress Prudence, and her +sister, and the child, and yet no others of the English? A matter of +dark nights and back windows? Eh? But come to think of it, there was +a clear moon this day four weeks back, when you were at Annapolis." + +"No, Father," answered Marc, "it was all much more simple and less +adventurous than that. Some short way out of the town is a little +river, the Equille, and a pleasant hidden glade set high upon its bank. +It is a favoured resort of both the ladies; and there I met them as +often as I was permitted. Mizpah would sometimes choose to play apart +with the child, down by the water's edge if the tide were full, so I +had some gracious opportunity with Prudence.-- My time being brief, I +made the most of it!" he added drily. His quaint directness amused me +mightily, and I chuckled as I shaped the red iron upon the anvil. + +"And who," I inquired, "is this kind sister, with the even redder hair, +who goes away with such a timely discretion?" + +"Oh, yes," said Marc, "I forgot you knew nothing of her. She is +Mistress Mizpah Hanford, the widow of a Captain Hanford who was some +far connection of the Governor's. Her property is in and about +Annapolis, and she lives there to manage it, keeping Prudence with her +for companionship. Her child is four or five years old, a +yellow-haired, rosy boy called Philip. She's very tall,--a head taller +than Prudence, and older, of course, by perhaps eight years; and very +fair, though not so fair as Prudence; and altogether--" + +But at this point I interrupted him. + +"What's the matter with the Indian?" I exclaimed, staring out across +Marc's shoulders. + +He sprang to his feet and looked around sharply. An Indian, carrying +three shad strung upon a sapling, had just appeared on the road before +the forge door. As he came in view he was reeling heavily, and +clutching at his head. He dropped his fish; and a moment later he +himself fell headlong, and lay face downward in the middle of the road. +I remember thinking that his legs sprawled childishly. Marc strolled +over to him with slow indifference. + +"Have a care!" I exclaimed. "There may be some trap in it! It looks +not natural!" + +"What trap can there be?" asked Marc, turning the body over. "It's Red +Moose, a Shubenacadie Micmac. I like not the breed; but ever since he +got a hurt on the head, in a fight at Canseau last year, he has been +subject to the falling sickness. Let us carry him to a shady place, +and he'll come to himself presently!" + +I was at his side in a moment, and we stooped to lift the seemingly +lifeless figure. In an instant its arms were about my neck in a +strangling embrace. At the same time my own arms were seized. I heard +a fierce cry from Marc, and a groan that was not his. The next moment, +though I writhed and struggled with all my strength, I found myself +bound hand and foot, and seated on the ground with my back against the +door-post of the forge. Marc, bound like myself, lay by the roadside; +and a painted savage sat near him nursing with both hands a broken jaw. +A dozen Micmacs stood about us. Leaning against the door-post over +against me was the black-robed form of La Garne. He eyed me, for +perhaps ten seconds, with a smile of fine and penetrating sarcasm. +Then he told his followers to stand Marc up against a tree. + + + + +Chapter II + +The Black Abbe + +When first I saw that smile on the Black Abbe's face, and realized what +had befallen us, I came nigh to bursting with rage, and was on the +point of telling my captor some truths to make his ears tingle. But +when I heard the order to stand Marc up against a tree my veins for an +instant turned to ice. Many men--and some women, too, God help me, I +then being bound and gagged,--had I seen thus stood up against a tree, +and never but for one end. I could not believe that such an end was +contemplated now, and that by a priest of the Church, however unworthy +of his office! But I checked my tongue and spoke the Abbe fair. + +"It is quite plain to me, Monsieur," said I, quietly, "that my son and +I are the victims of some serious mistake, for which you will, I am +sure, feel constrained to ask our pardon presently. I await your +explanations." + +La Garne, still smiling, looked me over slowly. Never before had I +seen him face to face, though he had more than once traversed my line +of vision. I had known the tireless figure, as tall, almost, as Marc +himself, stoop-shouldered, but robust, now moving swiftly as if +propelled by an energy irresistible, now languid with an affectation of +indolence. But the face--I hated the possessor of it with a personal +hate the moment my eyes fell upon that face. Strong and inflexible was +the gaunt, broad, and thin jaw, cruel and cunning the high, pinched +forehead and narrow-set, palely glinting eyes. The nose, in +particular, greatly offended me, being very long, and thick at the end. +"I'll tweak it for him, one fine day," says I to myself, as I boiled +under his steady smile. + +"There is no mistake, Monsieur de Briart, believe me!" he said, still +smiling. + +There could be no more fair words, of course, after that avowal. + +"Then, Sir Priest," said I, coldly, "you are both a madman and a scurvy +rogue, and you shall yet be on your knees to me for this outrage. You +will see then the nature of your mistake, I give you my word." + +The priest's smile took on something of the complexion of a snarl. + +"Don't be alarmed, Monsieur de Briart," said he. "You are quite safe, +because I know you for a good servant to France; and for your late +disrespect to Holy Church, in my person, while in talk with your +pestilent son, these bonds may be a wholesome and sufficient lesson to +you!" + +"You shall have a lesson sufficient rather than wholesome, I promise +you!" said I. + +"But as for this fellow," went on the Abbe, without noticing my +interruption, "he is a spy. You understand how spies fare, Monsieur!" +And a malignant light made his eyes appear like two points of steel +beneath the ambush of his ragged brows. + +I saw Marc's lean face flush thickly under the gross accusation. + +"It is a lie, you frocked hound!" he cried, careless of the instant +peril in which he stood. + +But the Black Abbe never looked at him. + +"I wish you joy of your son, a very good Englishman, Monsieur, and now, +I fear, not long for this world," said he, in a tone of high civility. +"He has long been fouling with his slanders the names of those whom he +should reverence, and persuading the people to the English. But now, +after patiently waiting, I have proofs. His treachery shall hang him!" + +For a moment the dear lad's peril froze my senses, so that it was but +dimly I heard his voice, ringing with indignation as he hurled back the +charge upon the lying lips that made it. + +"If the home of lies be anywhere out of Hell, it is in your malignant +mouth, you shame of the Church," he cried in defiance. "There can be +no proof that I am a spy, even as there can be no proof that you are +other than a false-tongued assassin, defiling your sacred office." + +It was the galling defiance of a savage warrior at the stake, and even +in my fear my heart felt proud of it. The priest was not galled, +however, by these penetrating insults. + +"As for the proofs," said he, softly, never looking at Marc, but +keeping his eyes on my face, "Monsieur de Ramezay shall judge whether +they be proofs or not. If he say they are not, I am content." + +At a sign, a mere turn of his head it seemed to me, the Indians loosed +Marc's feet to lead him away. + +"Farewell, Father," said he, in a firm voice, and turned upon me a look +of unshakable courage. + +"Be of good heart, son," I cried to him. "I will be there, and this +devil shall be balked!" + +"You, Monsieur," said the priest, still smiling, "will remain here for +the present. To-night I will send a villager to loose your bonds. +Then, by all means, come over and see Monsieur de Ramezay at Chignecto. +I may not be there then myself, but this business of the spy will have +been settled, for the commander does not waste time in such small +matters!" + +He turned away to follow his painted band, and I, shaking in my +impotent rage and fear, called after him:-- + +"As God lives and is my witness, if the lad comes to any harm, these +hands will visit it upon you an hundredfold, till you scream for +death's mercy!" + +But the Black Abbe moved off as if he heard no word, and left me a +twisted heap upon the turf, gnawing fiercely at the tough deer-hide of +my bonds. + + + + +Chapter III + +Tamin's Little Stratagem + +I had been gnawing, gnawing in an anguish at the thongs, for perhaps +five minutes. There had been no more than time for the Abbe's +wolf-pack to vanish by a turn of the road. Suddenly a keen blade slit +the thongs that bound my wrists. Then my feet felt themselves free. I +sat up, astonished, and saw stooping over me the droll, broad face of +Tamin the Fisher,--or Tamin Violet, as he was rightly, though seldom, +called. His mouth was solemn, as always, having never been known to +wear a smile; but the little wrinkles laughed about his small bright +eyes. I sprang up and grasped his hand. + +"We must not lose a moment, Tamin, my friend!" I panted, dragging him +into the thick shade of the wood. + +"I was thinking you might be in a hurry, M'sieu," said my rescuer. +"But unless the mouse wants to be back in the same trap I've just let +it out of, you'd better keep still a half-minute and make up your mind. +They've a round road to go, and we'll go straight!" + +"You saw it all?" I asked, curbing myself as best I could, for I +perceived the wisdom of his counsel. + +"Oh, ay, M'sieu, I saw it!" replied the Fisher. "And I laughed in my +bones to hear the lad talk up to the good father. There was more than +one shot went home, I warrant, for all the Black Abbe seemed so deaf. +They're festering under his soutane even now, belike!" + +"But come!" said I. "I've got my wind!" And we darted noiselessly +through the cool of the great trees, turning a little east from the +road. + +We ran silently for a space, my companion's short but massive frame +leaping, bending, gliding even as lightly as my own, which was ever as +lithe as a weasel's. Tamin was a rare woodsman, as I marked +straightway, though I had known him of old rather as a faithful tenant, +and marvellously patient to sit in his boat all day a-fishing on the +drift of the Minas tides. + +Presently he spoke, under his breath. + +"Very like," said he, drily, "when we come up to them they will all +fall down. So, we will take the lad and walk away! eh, what, M'sieu?" + +"Only let us come up to them," said I, "and learn their plans. Then we +will make ours!" + +"Something of theirs I know," said Tamin. "Their canoes are on the +Canard maybe three furlongs to east of the road. Thence they will +carry the lad to de Ramezay, for the Black Abbe will have things in due +form when he can conveniently, and now it is plain he has a scheme well +ripe. But if this wind holds, we'll be there before them. My boat is +lying hard by." + +"God be praised!" I muttered; for in truth I saw some light now for the +first time. Presently, drawing near the road again, I heard the voice +of La Garne. We at once went softly, and, avoiding again, made direct +for where lay the canoes. There we disposed ourselves in a swampy +thicket, with a little breadth of water lying before and all the forest +behind. The canoes lay just across the little water, and so close that +I might have tossed my cap into them. The clean smell of the wet salt +sedge came freshly into the thicket. The shadows lay long on the +water. We had time to grow quiet, till our breathing was no longer +hasty, our blood no longer thumped in our ears. A flock of +sand-pipers, with thin cries, settled to feed on the red clay between +the canoes and the edge of the tide. Suddenly they got up, and puffed +away in a flicker of white breasts and brown wings; and I laid a hand +on Tamin's shoulder. The painted band, Marc in their midst, La Garne +in front, were coming down the slope. + +The lad's face was stern and scornful. To my joy I saw that there was +to be no immediate departure. The redskins flung themselves down +indolently. The Black Abbe saw his prisoner made fast to a tree, and +then, telling his followers that he had duties at Pereau which would +keep him till past sunset, strode off swiftly up the trail. Tamin and +I, creeping as silently as snakes back into the forest, followed him. + +For half an hour we followed him, keeping pace for pace through the +shadow of the wood. Then said I softly to Tamin:-- + +"This is my quarrel, my friend! Do you keep back, and not bring down +his vengeance on your head." + +"That for his vengeance!" whispered Tamin, with a derisive gesture. "I +will take service with de Ramezay, as a regular soldier of France!" + +"Even there," said I, "his arm might reach and pluck you forth. Keep +back now, and let him not see your face!" + +"Priest though he be, M'sieu," urged Tamin, anxiously, "he is a mighty +man of his hands!" + +I turned upon him a face of scorn which he found sufficient answer. +Then, signing to him to hold off, I sped forward silently. No weapon +had I but a light stick of green ash, just cut. There was smooth, +mossy ground along the trail, and my running feet made no more sound +than a cat's. I was within a pace of springing upon his neck, when he +must have felt my coming. He turned like a flash, uttered a piercing +signal cry, and whipped out a dagger. + +"They'll never hear it," mocked I, and sent the dagger spinning with a +smart pass of my stick. The same stroke went nigh to breaking his +wrist. He grappled bravely, however, as I took him by the throat, and +I was astonished at his force and suppleness. Nevertheless the +struggle was but brief, and the result a matter to be sworn to +beforehand; for I, though not of great stature, am stronger than any +other man, big or little, with whom I have ever come to trial; and more +than that, when I was a prisoner among the English, I learned their +shrewd fashion of wrestling. In a little space the Black Abbe lay +choked into submission, after which I bound him in a way to endure, and +seated him against a tree. Behind him I caught view of Tamin, +gesturing drolly, whereat I laughed till I marked an amazement growing +in the priest's malignant eyes. + +"How like you my lesson, good Father?" I inquired. + +But he only glared upon me. I suppose, having no speech that would +fitly express his feelings, he conceived that his silence would be most +eloquent. But I could see that my next move startled him. With my +knife I cut a piece from my shirt, and made therewith a neat gag. + +"Though you seem so dumb at this present," said I, "I suspect that you +might find a tongue after my departure. Therefore I must beseech you +to wear this ornament, for my sake, for a little." And very civilly +prying his teeth open, I adjusted the gag. + +"Do not be afraid!" I continued. "I will leave you in this discomfort +no longer than you thought it necessary to leave me so. You shall be +free after to-morrow's sunrise, if not before. Farewell, good Father, +and may you rest well! Let me borrow this ring as a pledge for the +safe return of the fragment of my good shirt which you hold so +obstinately between your teeth!" And drawing his ring from his finger +I turned away and plunged into the forest, where Tamin presently joined +me. + +Tamin chuckled, deep in his stomach. + +"My turn now!" said he. "Give me the ring, M'sieu, and I'll give you +the boy!" + +"I see you take me!" said I, highly pleased at his quick discernment. + +We now made way at leisure back to the canoes, and our plans ripened as +we went. + +Before we came within hearing of the Indians I gave over the ring with +final directions, to Tamin, and then hastened toward the point of land +which runs far out beyond the mouth of the Habitants. Around this +point, as I knew, lay the little creek-mouth wherein Tamin kept his +boat. Beyond the point, perchance a furlong, was a narrow sand-spit +covered deep at every flood tide. In a thicket of fir bushes on the +bluff over against this sand-spit I lay down to wait for what Tamin +should bring to pass. I had some little time to wait; and here let me +unfold, as I learned it after, what Tamin did whilst I waited. + +About sunset, the tide being far out, and the Indians beginning to +expect their Abbe's return, came Tamin to them running in haste along +the trail from Pereau, as one who carried orders of importance. Going +straight to the chief, he pointed derisively at Marc, whose back was +towards him, and cried:-- + +"The good father commands that you take this dog of a spy straightway +to the sand-spit that lies off the point yonder. There you will drive +a strong stake into the sand, and bind the fellow to it, and leave him +there, and return here to await the Abbe's coming. You shall do no +hurt to the spy, and set no mark upon him. When the tide next ebbs you +will go again to the sand-spit and bring his body back; and if the Abbe +finds any mark upon him, you will get no pay for this venture. You +will make your camp here to-night, and if the good father be not +returned to you by sunrise to-morrow, you will go to meet him along the +Pereau trail, for he will be in need of you." + +The tall chief grunted, and eyed him doubtfully. After a brief +contemplation he inquired, in broken French:-- + +"How know you no lie to me?" + +"Here is the holy father's ring, in warranty; and you shall give it +back to him when he comes." + +"It is well," said the chief, taking the ring, and turning to give some +commands in his own guttural tongue. Tamin repeated his message word +by word, then strode away; and before he got out of sight he saw two +canoes put off for the sand-spit. Then he made all haste to join me on +the point. + +Long before he arrived the canoes had come stealing around the point +and were drawn up on the treacherous isle of sand. My heart bled for +the horror of death which, as I knew, must now be clutching at Marc's +soul; but I kept telling myself how soon I would make him glad. It +wanted yet three hours or more till the tide should cover the +sand-spit. I lay very still among the young fir trees, so that a +wood-mouse ran within an arm's length of my face, till it caught the +moving of my eyes and scurried off with a frightened squeak. I heard +the low change in the note of the tide as the first of the flood began +to creep in upon the weeds and pebbles. Then with some farewell +taunts, to which Marc answered not a word, the savages went again to +their canoes and paddled off swiftly. + +[Illustration: Marc tied to post] + +When they had become but specks on the dim water, I doffed my clothes, +took my knife between my teeth, and swam across to the sand-spit. +There was a low moon, obscured by thin and slowly drifting clouds, and +as I swam through the faint trail of it, Marc must have seen me coming. +Nevertheless he gave no sign, and I could see that his head drooped +forward upon his breast. An awful fear came down upon me, and for a +second or two I was like to sink, so numb I turned at the thought that +perchance the savages had put the knife to him before quitting. I +recovered, however, as I called to mind the orders which Tamin had +rehearsed to me ere starting on his venture; for I knew how sorely the +Black Abbe was feared by his savage flock. What they deemed him to +have commanded, that would they do. + +Drawing closer now, I felt the ground beneath my feet. + +"Marc," I called softly, "I'm coming, lad!" + +The drooped head was lifted. + +"Father!" he exclaimed. And there was something like a sob in that cry +of joy. It caught my heart strangely, telling me he was still a boy +for all he had borne himself so manfully in the face of sudden and +appalling peril. Now the long tension was loosed. He was alone with +me. As I sprang to him and cut the thongs that held him, one arm went +about my neck and I was held very close for the space of some few +heart-beats. Then he fetched a deep breath, stretched his cramped +limbs this way and that, and said simply, "I knew you would come, +Father! I knew you would find a way!" + + + + +Chapter IV + +The Governor's Signature + +The clouds slipped clear of the moon's face, and we three--Marc, I, and +the stake--cast sudden long black shadows which led all the way down to +the edge of the increeping tide. I looked at the shadows, and a +shudder passed through me as if a cold hand had been laid upon my back. +Marc stood off a little,--never have I seen such quick control, such +composure, in one so inexperienced,--and remarked to me:-- + +"What a figure of a man you are, Father, to be sure!" + +I fell into his pretence of lightness at once, a high relief after the +long and deadly strain; and I laughed with some pleasure at the praise. +In very truth, I cherished a secret pride in my body. + +"'Tis well enough, no doubt, in a dim light," said I, "though by now +surely somewhat battered!" + +Marc was already taking off his clothes. As he knotted them into a +convenient bundle, there came from the woods, a little way back of the +point, the hollow "Too-hoo-hoo-whoo-oo!" of the small gray owl. + +"There's Tamin!" said I, and was on the point of answering in like +fashion, when the cry was reiterated twice. + +"That means danger, and much need of haste for us," I growled. +Together we ran down into the tide, striking out with long strokes for +the fine white line that seethed softly along the dark base of the +point. I commended the lad mightily for his swimming, as we scrambled +upon the beach and slipped swiftly into our clothes. Though carrying +his bundle on his head, he had given me all I could do to keep abreast +of him. + +We climbed the bluff, and ran through the wet, keen-scented bushes +toward the creek where lay the boat. Ere we had gone half-way Tamin +met us, breathless. + +"What danger?" I asked. + +"I think they're coming back to tuck the lad in for the night, and see +that he's comfortable!" replied Tamin, panting heavily. "I heard +paddles when they should have been long out of earshot." + +"Something has put them in doubt!" said Marc. + +"Sure," said I, "and not strange, if one but think of it!" + +"Yet I told them a fair tale," panted Tamin, as he went on swiftly +toward his boat. + +The boat lay yet some yards above the edge of tide, having been run +aground near high water. The three of us were not long in dragging her +down and getting her afloat. Then came the question that was uppermost. + +"Which way?" asked Tamin, laconically, taking the tiller, while Marc +stood by to hoist the dark and well-patched sail. + +I considered the wind for some moments. + +"For Chignecto!" said I, with emphasis. "We must see de Ramezay and +settle this hound La Garne. Otherwise Marc stands in hourly peril." + +As the broad sail drew, and the good boat, leaning well over, gathered +way, and the small waves swished and gurgled merrily under her quarter, +I could hardly withhold from laughing for sheer gladness. Marc was +already smoking with great composure beside the mast, his lean face +thoughtful, but untroubled. He looked, I thought, almost as old as his +war-battered sire who now watched him with so proud an eye. Presently +I heard Tamin fetch a succession of mighty breaths, as he emptied and +filled the ample bellows of his lungs. He snatched the green and +yellow cap of knitted wool from his head, and let the wind cool the +sweating black tangle that coarsely thatched his broad skull. + +"Hein!" he exclaimed, with a droll glance at Marc, "that's better than +_that_!" And he made an expressive gesture as of setting a knife to +his scalp. To me this seemed much out of place and time; but Tamin was +ever privileged in the eyes of a de Mer, so I grumbled not. As for +Marc, that phantom of a smile, which I had already learned to watch +for, just touched his lips, as he remarked calmly: + +"Vraiment, much better. That, as you call it, my Tamin, came so near +to-night that my scalp needs no cooling since!" + +"But whither steering?" I inquired; for the boat was speeding +south-eastward, straight toward Grand Pre. + +Tamin's face told plainly that he had his reasons, and I doubted not +that they were good. For some moments that wide, grave mouth opened +not to make reply, while the little, twinkling, contradictory eyes were +fixed intently on some far-off landmark, to me invisible. This point +being made apparently to his satisfaction, he relaxed and explained. + +"You see, M'sieu," said he, "we must get under the loom o' the shore, +so's we'll be out of sight when the canoes come round the point. If +they see a sail, at this time o' night, they'll suspicion the whole +thing and be after us. Better let 'em amuse themselves for a spell +hunting for the lad on dry land, so's we won't be rushed. Been enough +rush!" + +"Yes! Yes!" assented I, scanning eagerly the point behind us. And +Marc said:-- + +"Very great is your sagacity, my Tamin. The Black Abbe fooled himself +when he forgot to take you into his reckoning!" + +At this speech the little wrinkles gathered thicker about Tamin's eyes. +At length, deeming us to have gone far enough to catch the loom of the +land, as it lay for one watching from the sand-spit, Tamin altered our +course, and we ran up the basin. Just then we marked two canoes +rounding the point. They were plainly visible to us, and I made sure +we should be seen at once; but a glance at Tamin's face reassured me. +The Fisher understood, as few even among old woodsmen understand it, +the lay of the shadow-belts on a wide water at night. + +Noiselessly we lowered our sail and lay drifting, solicitous to mark +what the savages might do. The sand-spit was by this so small that +from where we lay it was not to be discerned; but we observed the +Indians run their canoes upon it, disembark, and stoop to examine the +footprints in the sand. In a moment or two they embarked again, and +paddled straight to the point. + +"Shrewd enough!" said Marc. + +"Yes," said I, "and now they'll track us straight to Tamin's creek, and +understand that we've taken the boat. But they won't know what +direction we've taken!" + +"No, M'sieu," muttered Tamin, "but no use loafing round here till they +find out!" + +Which being undoubted wisdom of Tamin's, we again hoisted sail and +continued our voyage. + +Having run some miles up the Basin, we altered our course and stood +straight across for the northern shore. We now felt secure from +pursuit, holding it highly improbable that the savages would guess our +purpose and destination. As we sat contenting our eyes with the great +bellying of the sail, and the fine flurries of spray that ever and +again flashed up from our speeding prow, and the silver-blue creaming +of our wake, Marc gave us a surprise. Thrusting his hand into the +bosom of his shirt he drew out a packet and handed it to me. + +"Here, perhaps, are the proofs on which the gentle Abbe relied!" said +he. + +Taking the packet mechanically, I stared at the lad in astonishment. +But there was no information to be gathered from that inscrutable +countenance, so I presently recollected myself, and unfolded the +papers. There were two of them. The moon was partly clear at the +moment, and I made out the first to be an order, written in English, on +one Master Nathaniel Apthorp, merchant, of Boston, directing him to pay +Master Marc de Mer, of Grand Pre in Nova Scotia, the sum of two hundred +and fifty pounds. It was signed "Paul Mascarene, Gov^r of Nova +Scotia." The other paper was written in finer and more hasty +characters, and I could not decipher it in the uncertain light. But +the signature was the same as that appended to the order on Mr. Apthorp. + +"I cannot decipher this one, in this bad light," said I; "but what does +it all mean, Marc? How comes the English Governor to be owing you two +hundred and fifty pounds?" + +"Does he owe me two hundred and fifty pounds? That's surely news of +interest!" said Marc. + +I looked at him, amazed. + +"Do you mean to say that you don't know what is in these papers?" I +inquired, handing them back. + +"How should I know that?" said Marc, with a calmness which was not a +little irritating. "They were placed in my pocket by the good Abbe; +and since then my opportunities of reading have been but scant!" + +Tamin ejaculated a huge grunt of indignant comprehension; and I, +beholding all at once the whole wicked device, threw up my hands and +fell to whistling an idle air. It seemed to me a case for which curses +would seem but tame and pale. + +"This other, then," said I, presently, "must be a letter that would +seem to have been written to you by the Governor, and worded in such a +fashion as to compromise you plainly!" + +"'Tis altogether probable, Father," replied Marc, musingly, as he +scanned the page. He was trying to prove his own eyesight better than +mine, but found the enterprise beyond him,--as I knew he would. + +"I can make out nothing of this other, save the signature," he +continued. "We must even wait for daylight. And in the meanwhile I +think you had better keep the packet, Father, for I feel my wits and my +experience something lacking in this snarl." + +I took the papers and hid them in a deep pocket which I wore within the +bosom of my shirt. + +"The trap was well set, and deadly, lad," said I, highly pleased at his +confidence in my wisdom to conduct the affair. "But trust me to spring +it. Whatever this other paper may contain, de Ramezay shall see them +both and understand the whole plot." + +"'Twill be hard to explain away," said Marc, doubtfully, "if it be +forged with any fair degree of skill!" + +"Trust my credit with de Ramezay for that. It is something the Black +Abbe has not reckoned upon!" said I, with assurance, stuffing my pipe +contentedly with the right Virginia leaf. Marc, being well tired with +all that he had undergone that day, laid his head on the cuddy and was +presently sound asleep. In a low voice, not to disturb the slumberer, +I talked with Tamin, and learned how he had chanced to come so pat upon +me in my bonds. He had been on the way up to the Forge, coming not by +the trail, but straight through the forest, when he caught a view of +the Indians, and took alarm at the stealth of their approach. He had +tracked them with a cunning beyond their own, and so achieved to outdo +them with their own weapons. + +The moon now swam clear in the naked sky, the clouds lying far below. +By the broad light I could see very well to read the letter. It was +but brief, and ran thus:-- + + +_To my good Friend and trusted Helper Monsieur Marc de Mer_:-- + +DEAR SIR,--As touching the affair which you have so prudently carried +through, and my gratitude for your so good help, permit the enclosed +order on Master Apthorp to speak for me. If I might hope that you +would find it in your heart and within your convenience to put me under +yet weightier obligations, I would be so bold as to desire an exact +account of the forces at Chignecto, and of the enterprize upon which +Monsieur de Ramezay is purposing to employ them. + +Believe me to be, my dear Sir, yours with high esteem and consideration, + +PAUL MASCARENE. + + +With a wonder of indignation I read it through, and then again aloud to +Tamin, who cursed the author with such ingenious Acadian oaths as made +me presently smile. + +"It is right shrewdly devised," said I, "but the deviser knew little of +the blunt English Governor, or never would he have made him write with +such courtly circumlocutions. De Ramezay, very like, will have seen +communications of Mascarene's before now, and will scarce fail to note +the disagreement." + +"The fox has been known to file his tongue too smooth," said Tamin, +sententiously. + +By this we were come over against the huge black front of Blomidon, but +our course lay far outside the shadow of his frown, in the silvery run +of the seas. The moon floated high over the great Cape, yellow as +gold, and the bare sky was like an unruffled lake. Far behind us +opened the mouth of the Piziquid stream, a bright gap in the dark but +vague shore-line. On our right the waters unrolled without obstruction +till they mixed pallidly with the sky in the mouth of Cobequid Bay. +Five miles ahead rose the lofty shore which formed the northern wall of +Minas Channel,--grim and forbidding enough by day; but now, in such +fashion did the moonlight fall along it, wearing a face of fairyland, +and hinting of fountained palaces in its glens and high hollows. After +I had filled my heart with the fairness and the wonder of it, I lay +down upon a thwart and fell asleep. + + + + +Chapter V + +In the Run of the Seas + +It seemed as if I had but fairly got my eyes shut, when I was awakened +by a violent pitching of the boat. I sat up, grasping the gunwale, and +saw Marc just catching my knee to rouse me. The boat, heeling far +over, and hauled close to the wind, was heading a little up the channel +and straight for a narrow inlet which I knew to be the joint mouth of +two small rivers. + +"Where are you going? Why is our course changed?" I asked sharply, +being nettled by a sudden notion that they had made some change of plan +without my counsel. + +"Look yonder, Father!" said Marc, pointing. + +I looked, and my heart shook with mingled wrath and apprehension. +Behind us followed three canoes, urged on by sail and paddle. + +"They outsail us?" I inquired. + +"Ay, before the wind, they do, M'sieu!" said Tamin. "On this tack, +maybe not. We'll soon see!" + +"But what's this but a mere trap we are running our heads into?" I +urged. + +"I fear there's nothing else but to quit the boat and make through the +woods, Father," explained Marc; "that is, if we're so fortunate as to +keep ahead till we reach land." + +"In the woods, I suppose, we can outwit them or outfoot them," said I; +"but those Micmacs are untiring on the trail." + +"I know a good man with a good boat over by Shulie on the Fundy shore," +interposed Tamin. "And I know the way over the hills. We'll cheat the +rogue of a priest yet!" And he shrewdly measured the distance that +parted us from our pursuers. + +"It galls me to be running from these dogs!" I growled. + +"Our turn will come," said Marc, glowering darkly at the canoes. "Do +you guess the Black Abbe is with them?" + +"Not he!" grunted Tamin. + +"Things may happen this time," said I, "and the good father may wish to +keep his soutane clear of them. It's all plain enough to me now. The +Indians, finding themselves tricked, have gone back on the Pereau trail +and most inopportunely have released the gentle Abbe from his bonds. +He has seen through our game, and has sent his pack to look to it that +we never get to de Ramezay. But _he_ will have no hand in it. Oh, no!" + +"What's plain to me now," interrupted Tamin, with some anxiety in his +voice, "is that they're gaining on us fast. They've put down +leeboards; an' with leeboards down a Micmac canoe's hard to beat." + +"Oh!" I exclaimed bitterly, "if we had but our muskets! Fool that I +was, thus to think to save time and not go back for our weapons! Trust +me, lad, it's the first time that Jean de Mer has had that particular +kind of folly to repent of!" + +"But there was nought else for it, Father," said Marc. "And if, as +seems most possible, we come to close quarters presently, we are not so +naked as we might be. Here's your two pistols, my good whinger, and +Tamin's fishy dirk. And Tamin's gaff here will make a pretty lance. +It is borne in upon me that some of the good Abbe's lambs will bleat +for their shepherd before this night's work be done!" + +There was a steady light in his eyes that rejoiced me much, and his +voice rose and fell as if fain to break into a war song; and I said to +myself, "The boy is a fighter, and the fire is in his blood, for all +his scholar's prating of peace!" Yet he straightway turned his back +upon the enemy and with great indifference went to filling his pipe. + +"Ay, an' there be a right good gun in the cuddy!" grunted Tamin, after +a second or two of silence. + +"The saints be praised!" said I. And Marc's long arm reached in to +capture it. It was a huge weapon, and my heart beat high at sight of +it. Marc caressed it for an instant, then reluctantly passed it to me, +with the powder-horn. + +"I can shoot, a little, myself," said he, "but I would be presumptuous +to boast when you were by, Father!" + +"Ay, vraiment," said Tamin, sharply; "don't think you can shoot with +the Sieur de Briart yet!" + +"I don't," replied Marc, simply, as he handed me out a pouch of bullets +and a pouch of slugs. + +The pursuing canoes were by this come within fair range. There came a +strident hail from the foremost:-- + +"Lay to, or we shoot!" + +"Shoot, dogs!" I shouted, ramming home the good measure of powder which +I had poured into my hand. I followed it with a fair charge of slugs, +and was wadding it loosely, when-- + +"Duck!" cries Tamin, bobbing his head lower than the tiller. + +Neither Marc nor I moved a hair. But we gazed at the canoes. On the +instant two red flames blazed out, with a redoubled bang; and one +bullet went through the sail a little above my head. + +"Not bad!" said Marc, glancing tranquilly at the bullet hole. + +But for my own part, I was angry. To be fired upon thus, at a priest's +orders, by a pack of scurvy savages in the pay of our own party,--never +before had Jean de Briart been put to such indignity. I kneeled, and +took a very cautious aim,--not, however, at the savages, but at the bow +of the nearest canoe. + +Tamin's big gun clapped like a cannon, and kicked my shoulder very +vilely. But the result of the shot was all that we could desire. As I +made haste to load again I noticed that the savage in the bow had +fallen backward in his place, hit by a stray slug. The bulk of the +charge, however, had torn a great hole in the bark, close to the +water-line. + +[Illustration: Tamin's big gun clapped like a cannon, and kicked my +shoulder very vilely.] + +"You've done it, Father!" said Marc, in a tone of quiet exultation. + +"Hein!" grunted Tamin. "They don't like the wet!" + +The canoe was going down by the bow. The other two craft ranged +hurriedly alongside, and took in the gesticulating crew,--all but one, +whom they left in the stern to paddle the damaged canoe to land, being +loth to lose a serviceable craft. With broken bow high in air the +canoe spun around, and sped off up the Basin before the wind. The +remaining two resumed the chase of us. We had gained a great space +during the confusion, yet they came up upon us fast. + +But now, ere I judged them to be within gunshot, they slackened speed. + +"They think better of it!" said I, raising the gun again to my +shoulder. As I did so they sheered off in haste to a safer distance. + +"They are not such fools as I had hoped!" said Marc. + +"I so far flatter myself as to think," said I, with some complacency, +"that they won't trust themselves willingly again within range of this +good barker." + +By this we were come well within the wide mouth of the estuary, and a +steep, wooded point thrust out upon our right. All at once I muttered +a curse upon my dulness. + +"What fools we are, to be sure!" I cried. "No reason that we should +toil across the mountains to your good man's good boat at Shulie, my +Tamin. Put her about, and we'll sail in comfort around to Chignecto; +and let these fellows come in range again at their peril!" + +"To be sure, indeed!" grunted Tamin; and with a lurch and great +flapping we went about. + +The canoes, indeed, now fled before us with excellent discretion. Our +new course carried us under the gloom of the promontory, whence, in a +few minutes, we shot out again into the moonlight. It was pleasant to +see our antagonists making such courteous haste to give us room. I +could not forbear to chuckle over it, and wished mightily that the +Black Abbe were in one of the canoes. + +"I fear me there's to be no work for Tamin's fishy dirk or my good +whinger," sighed Marc, with a nice air of melancholy; and Tamin, with +the little wrinkles thicker than ever about his eyes, yelled droll +taunts after our late pursuers. In fact, we were all three in immense +high feather,--when on a sudden there came a crashing bump that tumbled +us headlong, the mast went overboard, and there we were stuck fast upon +a sharp rock. The boat was crushed in like an egg-shell, and lay over +on her side. The short, chopping seas huddled upon us in a smother. +As I rose up, sputtering, I took note of Tamin's woollen cap washing +away debonairly, snatched off, belike, by a taut rope as the mast fell. +Then, clinging all three to the topmost gunwale, the waves jumping and +sousing us derisively, we stared at each other in speechless dismay. +But a chorus of triumphant screeches from the canoes, as they noted our +mishap and made to turn, brought us to our senses. + +"Nothing for it but to swim!" said I, thrusting down the now useless +musket into the cuddy, where I hoped it might stay in case the wrecked +boat should drift ashore. It was drenched, of course, and something +too heavy to swim with. I emptied the slugs from my pocket. Tamin +ducked his head under water and fumbled in the cuddy till I was on the +point of plucking him forth, fearing he would drown,--Marc, meanwhile, +looking on tranquilly and silently, with that fleeting remembrance of a +smile. But now Tamin arose, gasping, with a small sack and a salted +hake in his hands. The fish he passed over to me. + +"Bread, M'sieu!" said he, holding up the drenched sack in triumph. +"Now for the woods!" + +'Twas but the toss of a biscuit to shore, and we had gained it ere our +enemies were come within gunshot. Running swiftly along the strip of +beach that skirted the steep, we put the shoulder of the cape between, +and were safe from observation for a few minutes. + +"To the woods, M'sieu!" cried Tamin, in a suppressed voice. + +"No!" said I, sternly. "Straight along the beach, till I give the word +to turn in! Follow me!" + +"'Tis the one chance, to get out of sight now!" grumbled Tamin, running +beside me, and clutching at his wet sack of bread. + +"Don't you suppose he knows what he is doing, my Tamin?" interrupted +Marc. "'Tis for you and me to obey orders!" + +Tamin growled, but said no more. + +"Now in with you to cover," I commanded, waving my salt fish as it had +been a marshal's baton. At the same moment I turned, ran up the wet +slope where a spring bubbled out of the wood's edge and spread itself +over the stones, and sprang behind a thick screen of viburnums. My +companions were beside me on the instant,--but it was not an instant +too soon. As we paused to look back, there were the canoes coming +furiously around the point. + +Staying not long to observe them, I led the way straight into the +darkness of the woods, aiming for the seashore at the other side of the +point. But Tamin was not satisfied. + +"Our road lies straight up yon river," said he. + +"My friend," said I, "we must e'en find another road to Shulie. Those +fellows will be sure to agree that we have gone that way. Knowing that +I am a cunning woodsman, they will say, 'He will make them to run in +the water, and so leave no trail.' And they will give hot chase up the +river." + +"But there be two rivers," objected Tamin. + +"Bien," said I, "they will divide their party, and give hot chase up +two rivers!" + +"And in the meanwhile?" inquired Marc. + +"I'll find the way to Shulie," said I. "The stars and the sun are +guide enough! I know the main lay of all these coasts." + + + + +Chapter VI + +Grul + +The undergrowth into which we had now come was thick and hindering, so +there was no further chance of speech. A few minutes more and we came +out upon the seaward slope of the point. We pushed straight down to +the water, here sheltered from the wind and little troubled. That our +footprints might be hidden, at least for a time, we ran, one behind the +other, along the lip of the tide, where the water was about ankle deep. +In the stillness our splashing sounded dangerously loud, and Tamin, yet +in a grumbling humour, spoke of it. + +"But you forget, my friend," said I, gently, "that there is noise and +to spare where our enemies are,--across there in the wind!" + +In a moment Tamin spoke again, pointing some little way ahead. + +"The land drops away yonder, M'sieu, 'twixt the point and the main +shore!" he growled, with conspicuous anxiety in his voice. He was no +trembler; but it fretted him to be taking what he deemed the weaker +course. "Nothing," he added, "but a bit of bare beach that the waves +go over at spring tides when the wind's down the Basin!" + +I paused in some dismay. But my mind was made up. + +"We must go on," said I. "But we will stoop low, and lose no time in +the passage. They'll scarce be landed yet." + +And now, as I came to see how low indeed that strip of perilous beach +was, I somewhat misdoubted of success in getting by unseen. But we +went a little deeper in the tide, and bowed our bodies with great +humbleness, and so passed over with painful effort but not a little +speed. Being come again under shelter, we straightened ourselves, well +pleased, fetched a deep breath or two, and ran on with fresh celerity. + +"But if a redskin should think to step over the beach, there'd be our +goose cooked!" muttered Tamin. + +"Well said!" I answered. "Therefore let us strike inland at once!" +And I led the way again into the darkness of the forest. + +Dark as it was, there was yet light enough from the moon to enable me +to direct my course as I wished. I struck well west of the course +which would have taken us most speedily to Shulie, being determined to +avoid the valley of the stream which I considered our pursuers were +most likely to ascend. To satisfy Tamin's doubts I explained my +purpose, which was to aim straight for Shulie as soon as we were over +the water-shed. And I must do him the justice to say he was content, +beginning now to come more graciously to my view. We went but slowly, +climbing, ever climbing. At times we would be groping through a great +blackness of hemlocks. Again the forest would be more open, a mingling +of fir trees, and birches, and maples. Coming at last to more level +ground, we were still much hindered by innumerable rocks, amid which +the underbrush and wild vines prepared pitfalls for our weary feet. +But I was not yet willing to call a halt for breath. On, on we +stumbled, the wet branches buffeting our faces, but a cool and pleasant +savour of the wild herbs which we trod upon ever exhaling upwards to +refresh our senses. As we crossed a little grassy glade, I observed +that Marc had come to Tamin's help, and was carrying the sack of bread. +I observed, also, that Tamin's face was drawn with fatigue, and that he +went with a kind of dogged heaviness. I took pity upon him. We had +put, I guessed, good miles between ourselves and our pursuers, and I +felt that we were, in all reason, safe for the time. At the further +limit of the glade there chattered a shallow brook, whose sweet noise +reminded me that I was parched with thirst. The pallor of first dawn +was now coming into the sky, and the tree tops began to lift and float +in an aerial grayness. I glanced at Marc, and his eyes met mine with a +keen brightness that told me he was yet unwearied. Nevertheless I +cried:-- + +"Halt, and fall out for breakfast." And with the words I flung myself +down by the brook, thrust my burning face into the babbling chill of +it, and drank luxuriously. Tamin was beside me in an instant; but Marc +slaked his thirst at more leisure, when he had well enjoyed watching +our satisfaction. + +We lay for a little, till the sky was touched here and there with +saffron and flying wisps of pink, and we began to see the colour of +grass and leaves. Then we made our meal,--a morsel each of the salt +hake which I had clung to through our flight, and some bits of Tamin's +black bread. This bread was wholesome, as I well knew, and to our +hunger it was not unsavoury; but it was of a hardness which the +sea-water had scarce availed to mitigate. + +As we ground hastily upon the meagre fare, I felt, rather than heard, a +presence come behind me. I turned my head with a start, and at the +same instant heard a high, plangent voice, close beside us, crying +slowly:-- + +"Woe, woe to Acadie the Fair, for the day of her desolation cometh." + +It was an astonishing figure upon which my eyes fell,--a figure which +might have been grotesque, but was not. Instead of laughing, my heart +thrilled with a kind of awe. The man was not old,--his frame was erect +and strong with manhood; but the long hair hanging about his neck was +white, the long beard streaming upon his half-naked breast was white. +He wore leathern breeches, and the upper portion of his body was +covered only by a cloak of coarse woollen stuff, woven in a staring +pattern of black and yellow. On his head was a rimless cap of plaited +straw, with a high, pointed crown; and this was stuck full of gaudy +flowers and feathers. From the point of the crown rose the stump of +what had been, belike, a spray of goldenrod, broken by a hasty +journeying through the obstructions of the forest. The man's eyes, of +a wild and flaming blue, fixed themselves on mine. In one hand he +carried a white stick, with a grotesque carven head, dyed scarlet, +which he pointed straight at me. + +"Do you lie down, like cows that chew the cud, when the wolves are on +the trail?" demanded that plangent voice. + +"It's Grul!" cried Tamin, springing to his feet and thrusting a piece +of black bread into the stranger's hand. + +But the offering was thrust aside, while those wide eyes flamed yet +more wildly upon me. + +"They are on the trail, I tell you!" he repeated. "I hear their feet +even now! Go! Run! Fly!" and he stooped, with an ear toward the +ground. + +"But which way should we fly?" I asked, half in doubt whether his +warning should be heeded or derided. I could see that neither Marc nor +Tamin had any such doubts. They were on the strain to be off, and only +awaited my word. + +"Go up the brook," said he, in a lower voice. "The first small stream +on your left hand, turn up that a little way, and so--for the wolves +shall this time be balked. But the black wolf's teeth bite deep. They +shall bite upon the throats of the people!" he continued, his voice +rising keenly, his white staff, with its grinning scarlet head, waving +in strange, intricate curves. We were already off, making at almost +full speed up the brook. Glancing back, I saw the fantastic form +running to and fro over the ground where we had lain; and when the +trees hid him we heard those ominous words wailed slowly over and over +with the reiterance of a tolling bell:-- + +"Woe, woe for Acadie the Fair, for the day of her desolation cometh!" + +"He'll throw them off the trail!" said Tamin, confidently. + +"But how did they ever get on it?" queried Marc. + +"'Tis plain that they have seen or heard us as we passed the strip of +beach!" said I, in deep vexation, for I hated to be overreached by any +one in woodcraft. "If we outwit them now, it's no thanks to my +tactics, but only to that generous and astonishing madman. You both +seemed to know him. Who, in the name of all the saints, might he be? +What was it you called him, Tamin?" + +"Grul!" replied Tamin; and said no more, discreetly husbanding his +wind. But Marc spoke for him. + +"I have heard him called no other name but Grul! Madman he is, at +times, I think. But sane for the most part, and with some touches of a +wisdom beyond the wisdom of men. The guise of madness he wears always; +and the Indians, as well as our own people, reverence him mightily. It +is nigh upon three years since he first appeared in Acadie. He hates +the Black Abbe,--who, they say, once did him some great mischief in +some other land than this,--and his strange ravings, his prodigious +prophesyings, do something here and there to weaken the Abbe's +influence with our people." + +"Then how does he evade the good father's wrath?" I questioned, in +wonder. + +"Oh," said Marc, "the good father hates him cordially enough. But the +Indians could not be persuaded, or bullied, or bribed, to lift a hand +against him. They say a Manitou dwells in him." + +"Maybe they're not far wrong!" grunted Tamin. + +And now I, like Tamin, found it prudent to spare my wind. But Marc, +whose lungs seemed untiring, spoke from time to time as he went, and +told me certain incidents, now of Grul's acuteness, now of his gift of +prophecy, now of his fantastic madness. We came at length, after +passing two small rivulets on the right, to the stream on the left +which Grul had indicated. It had a firm bed, wherein our footsteps +left no trace, and we ascended it for perhaps a mile, by many windings. +Then, with crafty care, we crept up from the stream, in such a fashion +as to leave no mark of our divergence if, as I thought not likely, our +pursuers should come that way. After that we fetched a great circuit, +crossed the parent brook, and shortly before noon judged that we might +account ourselves secure. Where a tiny spring bubbled beneath a +granite boulder and trickled away north toward the Fundy shore, we +stopped to munch black bread and the remnant of the fish. We rested +for an hour,--Tamin and I sleeping, while Marc, who protested that he +felt no motion toward slumber, kept watch. When he roused us, we set +off pleasantly refreshed, our faces toward Shulie. + +Till late that night we journeyed, having a clear moon to guide us. +Coming at length to the edge of a small lake set with islands, "Here," +said I, "is the place where we may sleep secure!" + +We stripped, took our bundles on our heads, and swam out into the +shining stillness. We swam past two islets, and landed upon one which +caught my fancy. There we lay down in a bed of sweet-smelling fern, +and were well content. As we supped on Tamin's good black bread, two +loons laughed to each other out on the silver surface. We saw their +black, watchful heads, moving slowly. Then we slept. It was high day +when we awoke. The bread was now scarce, so we husbanded it, and made +such good speed all day that while it wanted yet some hours of sunset +we came out upon a bluff's edge and saw below us the wash and roll of +Fundy. We were some way west of Shulie, but not far, Tamin said, from +the house of his good friend with the good boat. + +To this house we came within the hour. It was a small, home-like +cabin, among apple trees, in a slant clearing that overhung a narrow +creek. There, by a little jetty, I rejoiced to see the boat. The man +of the house, one Beaudry, was in the woods looking for his cow, but +the goodwife made us welcome. When Beaudry came in he and Tamin fell +on each other's necks. And I found, too, that the name of Jean de +Briart, with something of his poor exploits, was not all unknown in the +cabin. + +How well we supped that night, on fresh shad well broiled, and fresh +sweet barley bread, and thin brown buckwheat cakes! It was settled at +once that Beaudry should put us over to de Ramezay's camp with the +first of the morrow's tide. Then, over our pipes, sitting under the +apple tree by the porch, we told our late adventures. I say we, but +Tamin told them, and gave them a droll colouring which delighted me. +It must have tickled Marc's fancy, too, for I took note that he let his +pipe out many times during the story. Beaudry kept crying "Hein!" and +"Bien!" and "Tiens!" in an ecstasy of admiration. The goodwife, +however, was seemingly most touched by the loss of Tamin's knitted cap. +With a face of great concern, as who should say "Poor soul!" she jumped +up, ran into the house, was gone a few moments, and returned beaming +benevolence. + +"V'la!" she cried; and stuck upon Tamin's wiry black head a bran-new +cap of red wool. + + + + +Chapter VII + +The Commander is Embarrassed + +Next day we set out at a good hour, and came without further adventure +to Chignecto. Having landed, amid a little swarm of fishing-boats, we +then went straight to de Ramezay's headquarters, leaving Beaudry at the +wharf among his cronies. We crossed a strip of dyked marsh, whereon +were many sleek Acadian cattle cropping the rich aftermath, and +ascended the gentle slope of the uplands. Amid a few scattered cabins +were ranged the tents of the soldiers. Camp fires and sheaves of +stacked muskets gave the bright scene a warlike countenance. Higher up +the hill stood a white cottage, larger than the rest, its door painted +red, with green panels; and from a staff on its gable, blown out +bravely by the wind which ever sweeps those Fundy marshlands, flapped +the white banner with the Lilies of France. + +The sentry who challenged us at the foot of the slope knew me,--had +once fought under me in a border skirmish,--and, saluting with great +respect, summoned a guard to conduct us to headquarters. As we climbed +the last dusty rise and turned in, past the long well-sweep and two +gaunt, steeple-like Lombardy poplars, to the yard before the cottage, +the door opened and the commander himself stood before us. His face +lit up gladly as I stepped forward to greet him, and with great warmth +he sprang to embrace me. + +"My dear Briart!" he cried. "I have long expected you!" + +"I am but just returned to Acadie, my dear friend," said I, with no +less warmth than he had evinced, "or you would surely have seen me here +to greet you on your coming. But the King's service kept me on the +Richelieu!" + +"And even your restless activity, my Jean, cannot put you in two places +at once," said he, as he turned with an air of courteous inquiry to my +companions. Perceiving at once by his dress that Tamin was a habitant, +his eyes rested upon Marc. + +"My son Marc, Monsieur de Ramezay," said I. + +The two bowed, Marc very respectfully, as became a young man on +presentation to a distinguished officer, but de Ramezay with a sudden +and most noticeable coldness. At this I flushed with anger, but the +moment was not one for explanations. I restrained myself; and turning +to Tamin, I said in an altered tone:-- + +"And this, de Ramezay, is my good friend and faithful follower, Tamin +Violet, of Canard parish, who desires to enlist for service under you. +More of him, and all to his credit, I will tell you by and by. I +merely commend him to you now as brave, capable, and a good shot!" + +"I have ever need of such!" said de Ramezay, quickly. "As you +recommend him, he shall serve in Monsieur de Ville d'Avray's company, +which forms my own guard." + +Summoning an orderly, he gave directions to this effect. As Tamin +turned to depart with the orderly, both Marc and I stepped up to him +and wrung his hands, and thanked him many times for the courage and +craft which had saved Marc's life as well as the honour of our family. + +"We'll see you again to-night or in the morning, my Tamin," said Marc. + +"And tell you how goes my talk with the commander," added I, quietly. + +"And for the boat we wrecked," continued Marc, "why, of course, we +won't remain in your debt for a small thing like that; though for the +great matter, and for your love, we are always your debtors gladly!" + +"And in the King's uniform," said I, cutting short Tamin's attempted +protestations, "even the Black Abbe will not try to molest you." + +I turned again to de Ramezay, who was waiting a few paces aside, and +said, with a courtesy that was something formal after the warmth of our +first greeting:-- + +"Your pardon, de Ramezay! But Tamin has gone through much with us and +for us. And now, my son and I would crave an undisturbed conversation +with you." + +At once, and without a word, he conducted us into his private room, +where he invited us to be seated. As we complied, he himself remained +standing, with every sign of embarrassment in his frank and fearless +countenance. I had ever liked him well. Good cause to like him, +indeed, I had in my heart, for I had once stood over his body in a +frontier skirmish, and saved his scalp from the knives of the +Onondagas. But now my anger was hot against him, for it was plain to +me that he had lent ear to some slanders against Marc. For a second or +two there was a silence, then Marc sprang to his feet. + +"Perhaps if I stand," said he, coldly, "Monsieur de Ramezay will do us +the honour of sitting." + +De Ramezay's erect figure--a very soldierly and imposing figure it was +in its uniform of white and gold--straightened itself haughtily for an +instant. Then he began, but with a stammering tongue:-- + +"I bitterly regret--it grieves me,--it pains me to even hint it,--" and +he kept his eyes upon the floor as he spoke,--"but your son, my dear +friend, is accused--" + +Here I broke in upon him, springing to my feet. + +"Stop!" said I, sternly. + +He looked at me with a face of sorrowful inquiry, into which a tinge of +anger rose slowly. + +"Remember," I continued, "that whatever accusation or imputation you +make now, I shall require you to prove beyond a peradventure,--or to +make good with your sword against mine! My son is the victim of a vile +conspiracy. He is--" + +"Then he _is_ loyal, you say, to France?" interrupted de Ramezay, +eagerly. + +"I say," said I, in a voice of steel, "that he has done nothing that +his father, a soldier of France, should blush to tell,--nothing that an +honest gentleman should not do." My voice softened a little as I +noticed the change in his countenance. "And oh, Ramezay," I continued, +"had any man an hour ago told me that _you_ would condemn a son of mine +unheard,--that you, on the mere word of a false priest or his wretched +tools, would have believed that a son of Jean de Mer could be a +traitor, I would have driven the words down his throat for a black lie, +a slander on my friend!" + +De Ramezay was silent for a moment, his eyes fixed upon the floor. +Then he lifted his head. + +"I was wrong. Forgive me, my friend!" said he, very simply. "I see +clearly that I ought to have held the teller of those tales in +suspicion, knowing of him what I do know. And now, since you give me +your word the tales are false, they are false. Pardon me, I beg of +you, Monsieur!" he added, turning to Marc and holding out his hand. + +Marc bowed very low, but appeared not to see the hand. + +"If you have heard, Monsieur de Ramezay," said he, "that, before it was +made plain that France would seek to recover Acadie out of English +hands, I, a mere boy, urged my fellow Acadians to accept the rule in +good faith;--if you have heard that I then urged them not to be misled +to their own undoing by an unscrupulous and merciless intriguer who +disgraces his priestly office;--if you have heard that, since then, I +have cursed bitterly the corruption at Quebec which is threatening New +France with instant ruin,--you have heard but truly!" + +De Ramezay bit his lips and flushed slightly. Marc was not making the +situation easier; but I could scarce blame him. Our host, however, +motioned us to our seats, taking his own chair immediately that he saw +us seated. For my own part, my anger was quite assuaged. I hastened +to clear the atmosphere. + +"Let me tell you the whole story, Ramezay," said I, "and you will +understand. But first let me say that my son is wholly devoted to the +cause of France. His former friendly intercourse with the English, a +boyish matter, he brought to an utter end when the war came this way." + +"And let me say," interrupted de Ramezay, manfully striving to amend +his error, "that when one whom I need not name was filling my ear with +matter not creditable to a young man named Marc de Mer, it did not come +at all to my mind--and can you wonder?--that the person so spoken of +was a son of my Briart, of the man who had so perilled his own life to +save mine! I thought your son was but a child. It was thus that the +accusations were allowed to stick in my mind,--which I do most heartily +repent of! And for which I again crave pardon!" + +"I beg of you, Monsieur, that you will think no more of it!" said Marc, +heartily, being by this quite appeased. + +Then with some particularity I told our story,--not omitting Marc's +visit to his little Puritan at Annapolis, whereat de Ramezay smiled, +and seemed to understand something which had before been dark to him. +When the Black Abbe came upon the scene (I had none of our host's +reluctance to mention the Abbe's name!) de Ramezay's brows gathered +gloomily. But he heard the tale through with breathless attention up +to the point of our landing at Chignecto. + +"And now, right glad am I that you are here," he exclaimed, stretching +out a hand to each of us. The frank welcome that illuminated the +strong lines of his face left no more shadow of anger in our hearts. + +"And here are the Abbe's precious documents!" said I, fetching forth +the packet. + +De Ramezay examined both letters with the utmost care. + +"The reward," he said presently, with a dry smile, "is on a scale that +savours of Quebec rather more than of thrifty New England. When Boston +holds the purse-strings, information is bought cheaper than that! As +for the signature, it is passable. But I fear it would scarce satisfy +Master Apthorp!" + +"I thought as much," said I, "though I have seen Mascarene's signature +but once." + +De Ramezay fingered the paper, and held it up to the light. + +"But a point which will interest you particularly, Monsieur," he +continued, addressing Marc, "is the fact that this paper was made in +France!" + +"It is gratifying to know that, Monsieur!" replied Marc, with his +vanishing smile. + +"It would be embarrassing to some people," said de Ramezay, "if they +knew we were aware of it. But I may say here frankly that they must +not know it. You will readily understand that my hands are something +less than free. As things go now at Quebec, there are methods used +which I cannot look upon with favour, and which I must therefore seem +not to see. I am forced to use the tools which are placed in my hands. +This priest of whom you speak is a power in Acadie. He is thought to +be indispensable to our cause. He will do the things that, alas, have +to be done, but which no one else will do. And I believe he does love +France,--he is surely sincere in that. But he rests very heavily, +methinks, on the conscience of his good bishop at Quebec, who, but for +the powers that interfere, would call him to a sharp account. I tell +you all this so that you will see why I must not charge the Abbe with +this villany of his. I am compelled to seem ignorant of it." + +I assured him that I apprehended the straits in which he found himself, +and would be content if he would merely give the Abbe to understand +that Marc was not to be meddled with. + +"Of course," said Marc, at this point, "I wish to enter active service, +with Father; and I shall therefore be, for the most part, beyond the +good Abbe's reach. But we have business at Grand Pre and Canard that +will hold us there a week or thereabouts; and it is annoying to walk in +the hourly peril of being tomahawked and scalped for a spy!" + +"I'll undertake to secure you in this regard," laughed de Ramezay; "and +in return, perchance I may count on your support when I move against +Annapolis, as my purpose is to do ere many weeks!" + +"Assuredly!" said Marc, "if my father have made for me no other plans!" +And he turned to me for my word in the matter. + +As it chanced, this was exactly as I had purposed, which I made at once +to appear. It was presently agreed, therefore, that we should tarry +some days at Chignecto, returning thereafter to despatch our affairs at +home and await de Ramezay's summons. As the Commander's guests we were +lodged in his own quarters, and Tamin was detailed to act as our +orderly. The good Beaudry, with his good boat, was sent home not +empty-handed to his goodwife near Shulie, with instructions to come +again for us in five days. And Tamin, having now no more need of it, +sent back to Madame Beaudry, with best compliments, her knitted cap of +red wool. + + + + +Chapter VIII + +The Black Abbe Comes to Dinner + +Of the pleasant but something irrelevant matter of how merrily we +supped that night with de Ramezay and his officers,--many of whom I +knew, all of whom knew me or my adventurous repute,--I will not linger +to discourse. Nor of the costly dainties from France which enriched +the board, side by side with fair salmon from the Tantramar and +bursting-fat plover from the Joli-Coeur marshes. Nor of the good red +wine of Burgundy which so enhanced the relish of those delectable +birds,--and of which I might perhaps have drunk more sparingly had good +Providence but made me more abstemious. Let it suffice to say, there +was wit enough to spice plainer fare, and courtesy that had shone at +Versailles. The long bare room, with its low, black-raftered ceiling +and polished floor, its dark walls patterned with shelves, was lit by +the smoky flames of two-score tallow candles. + +By and by chairs were pushed back, the company sat with less ceremony, +the air grew clouded with the blue vapours of the Virginia weed, and +tongues wagged something more loosely than before. There were +songs,--catches from the banks of Rhone, rolling ballads of our own +voyageurs. A young captain quite lately from Versailles, the Sieur de +Ville d'Avray, had an excellent gift of singing. + +But now, just when the Sieur de Ville d'Avray was rendering, with most +commendable taste and spirit, the ballade of "Frere Lubin," there came +an interruption. + + "Il presche en theologien, + Mais pour boire de belle eau claire, + Faictes la boire a vostre chien, + Frere Lubin ne le peult faire,"-- + +sang the gay voice,--we all nodding our heads in intent approval, or +even, maybe, seeing that the wine was generous, tapping the measure +openly with our fingers. But suddenly, though there was no noise to +draw them, all eyes turned to the doorway, and the singer paused in his +song. I tipped my chair back into the shadow of a shelf, as did Marc, +who sat a little beyond me. For the visitor, who thus boldly entered +unannounced, was none other than the Black Abbe himself. + +[Illustration: For the visitor was none other than the Black Abbe +himself.] + +I flung de Ramezay a swift glance of anticipation, which he caught as +he arose in his place to greet the new-comer. On the faces around the +table I took note of an ill-disguised annoyance. The Abbe, it was +plain, found small favour in that company. But to do him justice, he +seemed but little careful to court favour. He stood in the doorway, +frowning, a piercing and bitter light in his close-set eyes. He waited +for de Ramezay to come forward and give him welcome,--which de Ramezay +presently did, and would have led him to a seat at the table. + +But "No!" said the grim intruder. "With all thanks for your courtesy, +Monsieur, I have no time, nor am I in the temper, for revellings. When +I have said my word to you I will get me to the house of one of my +flock, and sup plainly, and take what rest I may, for at dawn I must +set out for the Shubenacadie. There is much to be done, and few to do +it, and the time grows short!" and he swept a look of reprimand about +the circle. + +"Would you speak with me in private, Father?" asked de Ramezay, with +great civility. + +"It is not necessary, Monsieur!" replied the Abbe. "I have but to say +that I arrested the pestilent young traitor, Marc de Mer, on his +father's estate at Canard, and left him under guard while I went to +attend to other business. I found upon his person clear proofs of his +treachery, which would have justified his hanging on the instant. But +I preferred that you should be the judge!" + +"You did well!" said de Ramezay, gravely. "I must ask even you, +Monsieur l'Abbe, to remember on all occasions that I, and I only, am +the judge, so long as I remain in Acadie!" + +To this rebuke, courteous though it was, the priest vouchsafed no reply +but a slight smile, which uncovered his strong yellow teeth on one +side, like a snarl. He continued his report as if there had been no +interruption. + +"In my brief absence his father, with some disaffected habitants, +deceived my faithful followers by a trick, and carried off the +prisoner. But I have despatched a strong party on the trail of the +fugitives. They will certainly be captured, and brought at once--" + +But at this point his voice failed him. His face worked violently with +mingled rage and amazement, and following his gaze I saw Marc standing +and bowing with elaborate courtesy. + +"They are already here, Sir Abbe," said he, "having made haste that +they might give you welcome!" + +A ripple of laughter went around the table, as the company, recovering +from some moments of astonishment, began to understand the situation. +I, too, rose to my feet, smiling expectantly. The priest's narrow eyes +met mine for a second, with a light that was akin to madness. Then +they shifted. But he found his voice again. + +"I denounce that man as a proved spy and traitor!" he shouted, striding +forward, and pointing a yellow finger of denunciation across the table +at Marc, while the revellers over whom he leaned made way for him +resentfully. "I demand his instant arrest." + +"Gently, Monsieur l'Abbe," said de Ramezay. "These are serious charges +to bring against French gentlemen, and friends of the Commander; have +you proofs--such as will convince me after the closest scrutiny?" he +added, with unmistakable significance. + +"I have myself seen the proofs, I tell you," snarled the Abbe, +beginning to exert more self-control, but still far unlike the cool, +inexorable, smiling cynic who had so galled my soul with his +imperturbability when I lay in his bonds beside the Forge. + +"I would fain see them, too," insisted de Ramezay. + +The priest glared at me, and then at Marc, baffled. + +"I have them not," said he, in his slow and biting tones; "but if you +would do your duty as the King's servant, Monsieur de Ramezay, and +arrest yonder spy, you would doubtless find the proofs upon his person, +if he has not taken the pains to dispose of them." Upon this insolent +speech, de Ramezay took his seat, and left the priest standing alone. +When, after a pause, he spoke, his voice was stern and masterful, as if +he were addressing a contumacious servant, though he retained the forms +of courtesy in his phrases. + +"Monsieur," said he, "when I wish to learn my duty, it will not be the +somewhat well-known Abbe la Garne whom I will ask to teach me. I must +require you not to presume further upon the sacredness of your office. +Your soutane saves you from being called to account by the gentleman +whose honour you have aspersed. Monsieur Marc de Mer is the son of my +friend. He is also one of my aides-de-camp. I beg that you will +understand me without more words when I say that I have examined the +whole matter to which you refer. For your own credit, press it no +further. I trust you catch my meaning!" + +"On the contrary," said the Abbe, coolly, being by this time quite +himself again, and seemingly indifferent to the derisive faces +confronting him--"on the contrary, your meaning altogether escapes me, +Monsieur. All that I understand of your singular behaviour is what the +Governor and the Intendant, not I their unworthy instrument, will be +called to pass judgment upon." + +"I will trouble you to understand also, Sir Priest," said de Ramezay, +thoroughly aroused, his tones biting like acid, "that if this young man +is further troubled by any of your faithful Shubenacadie flock, I will +hold you responsible; and the fact that you are useful, having fewer +scruples than trouble a mere layman, shall not save you." + +"Be not disturbed for your spy, Monsieur," sneered the Abbe, now finely +tranquil. "I wash my hands of all responsibility in regard to him; +look you to that." + +For the space of some seconds there was silence all about that table of +feasting, while the Abbe swept a smiling, bitter glance around the +room. Last, his eyes rested upon mine and leaped with a sudden light +of triumph, so that one might have thought not he but I had been +worsted in the present encounter. Then he turned on his heel and went +out, scornful of courtesy. + +A clamour of talk arose upon this most cherished departure; but I heard +it as in a dream, being wrapped up in wonder as to the meaning of that +look of triumph. + +"Has the Black Abbe cast a spell upon you, Father?" I heard Marc +inquiring presently. Whereupon I came to myself with a kind of start, +and made merry with the rest of them. + +It was late when Marc and I went to the little chamber where our +pallets were stretched. There we found Tamin awaiting us. He was in a +sweat of fear. + +"What is it, my Tamin?" asked Marc. + +"The Black Abbe," he grunted, the drollness all chased out of the +little wrinkles about his eyes. + +"Well," said I, impatiently. "The Black Abbe; and what of him? He is +repenting to-night that he ever tried conclusions with me, I'll wager." + +I spoke the more confidently because in my heart I was still troubled +to know the meaning of the Abbe's glance. + +"Hein," said Tamin. "He looked--his eyes would lift a scalp! I was +standing in the light just under the window, when of a sudden the door +closed; and there he stood beside me, with no sound, and still as a +heron. He looked at me with those two narrow eyes, as if he would eat +my heart out: and I stood there, and shook. Then, of a sudden, his +face changed. It became like a good priest's face when he says the +prayer for the soul that is passing; and he looked at me with solemn +eyes. And I was yet more afraid. 'It is not for me to rebuke you,' he +said, speaking so that each word seemed an hour long; 'red runs your +blood on the deep snow beneath the apple tree.' And before I could +steady my teeth to ask him what he meant, he was gone. 'Red runs your +blood beneath the apple tree.' What did he mean by that?" + +"Oh," said I, speaking lightly to encourage him, though in truth the +words fell on me with a chill, "he said it to spoil your sleep and +poison your content. It was a cunning revenge, seeing that he dare not +lift a hand to punish you otherwise." + +"To be sure, my Tamin, that is all of it," added Marc. "Who has ever +heard that the Black Abbe was a prophet? Faith, 'tis as Father says, a +cunning and a devilish revenge. But you can balk it finely by paying +no heed to it." + +Tamin's face had brightened mightily, but he still looked serious. + +"Do you think so?" he exclaimed with eagerness. "'Tis as you say +indeed,--the Black Abbe is no prophet. Had it been Grul, now, that +said it, there were something to lie awake for, eh?" + +"Yes, indeed, if Grul had said it," muttered Marc, contemplating him +strangely. + +But for me, I was something impatient now to be asleep. + +"Think no more of it, my friend," said I, and dismissed him. Yet +sleepy as I was, I thought of it, and even I must have begun to dream +of it. The white sheet of moonlight that lay across my couch became a +drift of snow with blood upon it, and the patterned shadow upon the +wall an apparition leaning over,--when out of an immense distance, as +it were, I heard Marc's voice. + +"Father," he cried softly, "are you awake?" + +"Yes, dear lad," said I. "What is it?" + +"I have been wondering," said he, "why the Black Abbe looked at you, +not me, in his going. He had such a countenance as warns me that he +purposes some cunning stroke. But I fear his enmity has turned from me +to you." + +"Well, lad, it was surely I that balked him. What would you have?" I +asked. + +"Oh," said he, heavily, "that I should have turned that bloodhound onto +your trail!" + +"Marc, if it will comfort you to know it, carry this in your memory," +said I, with a cheerful lightness, like froth upon the strong emotion +that flooded my heart. "When the Black Abbe strikes at me, it will be +through you. He knows where I am like to prove most vulnerable!" + +"'Tis all right, then, so as we sink or swim together, Father," said +Marc, quietly. + +"That's the way of it now, dear lad! Sweet sleep to you, and dreams of +red hair!" said I. And I turned my face drowsily to the wall. + + + + +Chapter IX + +The Abbe Strikes Again + +The few days of our stay at Chignecto were gay and busy ones; and all +through them hummed the wind steadily across the pale green marshes, +and buffeted the golden-rod on our high shoulder of upland. De Ramezay +gratified me by making much of Marc. The three of us rode daily abroad +among the surrounding settlements. And I spent many hours planning +with de Ramezay a fort which should be built on the site of this camp, +in case the coming campaign should fail to drive the English out of +Acadie. De Ramezay, as was ever his wont, was full of confidence in +the event. But of the sorry doings at Quebec, of the plundering hands +upon the public purse, of the shamelessness in high places, he hinted +to me so broadly that I began to see much ground for Marc's misgivings. +And my heart cried out for my fair country of New France. + +On the fifth day of our stay,--it was a Wednesday, and very early in +the morning,--the good Beaudry with his good boat came for us. The +tide serving at about two hours after sunrise, we set out then for +Grand Pre, well content with the jade Fortune whose whims had so far +favoured us. De Ramezay and his officers were at the wharf-end to bid +us God-speed; and as I muse upon it now they may have thought curiously +of it to see the loving fashion in which both Marc and I made a point +to embrace our faithful Tamin. But that is neither here nor there, so +long as we let him plainly understand how our hearts were towards him. + +The voyage home was uneventful, save that we met contrary winds, +whereby it fell that not until evening of the second day did we come +into the Gaspereau mouth and mark the maids of Grand Pre carrying water +from the village well. + +The good Beaudry we paid to his satisfaction, and left to find lodging +in one of the small houses by the water side; while Marc and I took our +way up the long street with its white houses standing amid their apple +trees. Having gone perhaps four or five furlongs, returning many a +respectful salutation from the doorways as we passed, we then turned up +the hill by a little lane which was bordered stiffly with the poplar +trees of Lombardy, and in short space we came to a pleasant cottage in +a garden, under shadow of the tall white church which stood sentinel +over the Grand Pre roofs. The cottage had some apple trees behind it, +and many late roses blooming in the garden. It was the home of the +good Cure, Father Fafard, most faithful and most gentle of priests. + +With Father Fafard we lodged that night, and for some days thereafter. +The Cure's round face grew unwontedly stern and anxious as we told him +our adventures, and rehearsed the doings of the Black Abbe. He got up +from time to time and paced the room, muttering once--"Alas that such a +man should discredit our holy office! What wrath may he not bring down +upon this land!"--and more to a like purport. + +My own house in Grand Pre, where Marc had inhabited of late, and where +I was wont to pay my flitting visits, I judged well to put off my hands +for the present, foreseeing that troublous times were nigh. I +transferred it in Father Fafard's presence to a trusty villager by name +Marquette, whom I could count upon to transfer it back to me as soon as +the skies should clear again. I knew that if, by any fortune of war, +English troops should come to be quartered in Grand Pre, they would be +careful for the property of the villagers; but the house and goods of +an enemy under arms, such would belike fare ill. I collected, also, +certain moneys due me in the village, for I knew that the people were +prosperous, and I did not know how long their prosperity might +continue. This done, Marc and I set out for my own estate beside the +yellow Canard. There I had rents to gather in, but no house to put off +my hands. At the time when Acadie was ceded to England, a generation +back, the house of the de Mers had been handed over to one of the most +prosperous of our habitants, and with that same family it had ever +since remained, yielding indeed a preposterously scant rental, but +untroubled by the patient conqueror. + +My immediate destination was the Forge, where I expected to find Babin +awaiting me with news and messages. At the Forge, too, I would receive +payment from my tenants, and settle certain points which, as I had +heard, were at dispute amongst them. + +As we drew near the Forge, through the pleasant autumn woods, it wanted +about an hour of noon. I heard, far off, the muffled thunder of a +cock-partridge drumming. But there was no sound of hammer on clanging +anvil, no smoke rising from the wide Forge chimney; and when we +entered, the ashes were dead cold. It was plain there had been no fire +in the forge that day. + +"Where can Babin be?" I muttered in vexation. "If he got my message, +there can be no excuse for his absence." + +"I'll wager, Father," said Marc, "that if he is not off on some errand +of yours, then he is sick abed, or dead. Nought besides would keep +Babin when you called him." + +I went to a corner and pulled a square of bark from a seemingly hollow +log up under the rafters. In the secret niche thus revealed was a +scrap of birch bark scrawled with some rude characters of Babin's, +whence I learned that my trusty smith was sick of a sharp inflammation. +I passed the scrap over to Marc, and felt again in the hollow. + +"What, in the name of all the saints, is this?" I exclaimed, drawing +out a short piece of peeled stick. A portion of the stick was cut down +to a flat surface, and on this was drawn with charcoal a straight line, +having another straight line perpendicular to it, and bisecting it. At +the top of the perpendicular was a figure of the sun, thus:-- + + * + | + ----+---- + + +"It's a message from Grul," said Marc, the instant that his eyes fell +upon it. + +"H'm; and how do you know that?" said I, turning it over curiously in +my fingers. + +"Well," replied Marc, "the peeled stick is Grill's sign manual. What +does he say?" + +"He seems to say that he is going to build a windmill," said I, with +great seriousness; "but doubtless you will give this hieroglyphic quite +a different interpretation." + +Marc laughed,--yes, laughed audibly. And it is possible that his +Penobscot grandmother turned in her grave. It was good to know that +the lad _could_ laugh, which I had begun to doubt; but it was puzzling +to me to hear him laugh at the mere absurdity which I had just uttered, +when my most polished witticisms, of which I had shot off many of late +at Chignecto, and in conversation with good Father Fafard, had never +availed to bring more than a phantom smile to his lips. However, I +made no comment, but handed him "Grul's sign manual," as he chose to +call it. + +"Why, Father," said he, "you understand it well enough, I know. This +is plainly the sun at high noon. At high noon, therefore, we may +surely expect to see Grul. He has been here but a short time back; for +see, the wood is not yet dry." + +"Sapristi!" said I, "do you call that the sun, lad? It is very much +like a windmill." + +How Marc might have retorted upon me, I know not; for at the moment, +though it yet wanted much of noon, the fantastic figure of the +madman--if he were a madman--sped into the Forge. He stopped abruptly +before us and scrutinized us for some few seconds in utter silence, his +eyes glittering and piercing like sword points. His long white hair +and beard were disordered with haste, the flowers and feathers in his +pointed cap were for the most part broken, even as when we had last +seen him, and his gaudy mantle was somewhat befouled with river mud. +Yet such power was there in his look and in his gesture, that when he +stretched out his little white staff toward me and said "Come," I had +much ado to keep from obeying him without question. Yet this I would +not permit myself, as was natural. + +"Whither?" I questioned. "And for what purpose?" + +By this time he was out at the door, but he stopped. Giving me a +glance of scorn he turned to Marc, and stretched out his staff. + +"Come," he said. And in a breath he was gone, springing with +incredible swiftness and smoothness through the underbrush. + +"We must follow, Father!" cried Marc; and in the same instant was away. + +For my own part, it was sorely against me to be led by the nose, and +thus blindly, by the madman--whom I now declared certainly to be mad. +But Marc had gone, so I had no choice, as I conceived it, but to stand +by the lad. I went too. And seeing that I had to do it, I did it +well, and presently overtook them. + +"What is this folly?" I asked angrily, panting a little, I confess. + +But Marc signed to me to be silent. I obeyed, though with ill enough +grace, and ran on till my mouth was like a board, my tongue like wool. +Then the grim light of the forest whitened suddenly before us, and our +guide stopped. Instinctively we imitated his motions, as he stole +forward and peered through a screen of leafage. We were on a bank +overlooking the Canard. A little below, and paddling swiftly towards +the river-mouth, were two canoes manned with the Abbe's Micmacs. In +the bottom of one canoe lay a little fair-haired boy, bound. + +"My God!" cried Marc, under his breath, "'tis the child! 'tis little +Philip Hanford." + +Grul turned his wild eyes upon us. + +"The power of the dog!" he muttered, "the power of the dog!" + +"We must get a canoe and follow them!" exclaimed Marc, in great +agitation, turning to go, and looking at me with passionate appeal. +But before I could speak, to assure him of my aid and support, Grul +interfered. + +"Wait!" he said, with meaning emphasis, thrusting his little staff +almost in the lad's face. "Come!" and he started up along the river +bank, going swiftly but with noiseless caution. I expected Marc to +demur, but not so. He evidently had a childlike faith in this +fantastic being. He followed without a protest. Needless to say, I +followed also. But all this mystery, and this blind obedience, and +this lordly lack of explanation, were little to my liking. + +We had not gone above half a mile when Grul stopped, and bent his mad +head to listen. Such an attitude of listening I had never seen before. +The feathers and stalks in his cap seemed to lean forward like a +horse's ears; his hair and beard took on a like inclination of +intentness; even the grim little scarlet head upon his staff seemed to +listen with its master. And Marc did as Grul did. Then came a sound +as of a woman weeping, very close at hand. Grul motioned us to pass +him, and creep forward. We did so, lying down and moving as softly as +lizards. But I turned to see what our mysterious guide was doing--and +lo, he was gone. He might have faded into a summer exhalation, so +complete and silent was his exit. + +This was too much. Only my experience as a woods-fighter, my +instinctive caution, kept me from springing to my feet and calling him. +But my suspicions were all on fire. I laid a firm hand of detention on +Marc's arm, and whispered:-- + +"He's gone; 'tis a trap." + +Marc looked at me in some wonder, and more impatience. + +"No trap, Father; that's Grul's way," + +"Well," I whispered, "we had better go another way, I'm thinking." + +As I spoke, the woman's weeping came to us more distinctly. Something +in the sound seemed to catch Marc's heart, and his face changed. + +"'Tis all right, I tell you, Father!" came from between his teeth. +"Come! come! Oh, I know the voice!" And he crept forward resolutely. + +And, of course, I followed. + + + + +Chapter X + +A Bit of White Petticoat + +We had not advanced above a score of paces when, peering stealthily +between the stems of herbs and underbrush, we saw what Grul had desired +us to see. Two more canoes were drawn up at the water's edge. Four +savages were in sight, sprawling in indolent attitudes under the shade +of a wide water-maple. In their midst, at the foot of the tree, lay a +woman bound securely. She was huddled together in a posture of +hopeless despair; and a dishevelled glory of gold-red tresses fell over +her face to hide it. She lay in a moveless silence. Yet the sound of +weeping continued, and Marc, gripping my hand fiercely, set his mouth +to my ear and gasped:-- + +"'Tis my own maid! 'Tis Prudence!" + +Then I saw where she sat, a little apart, a slender maid with a lily +face, and hair glowing dark red in the full sun that streamed upon her. +She was so tied to another tree that she might have no comfort or +companionship of her sister,--for I needed now no telling to convey it +to me that the lady with the hidden face and the unweeping anguish was +Mistress Mizpah Hanford, mother of the child whom I had just seen +carried away. + +I grieved for Marc, whose eyes stared out upon the weeping maid from a +face that had fallen to the hue of ashes. But I praised the saints for +sending to our aid this madman Grul,--whom, in my heart, I now +graciously absolved from the charge of madness. Seeing the Black +Abbe's hand in the ravishment of these tender victims, I made no doubt +to cross him yet again, and my heart rose exultantly to the enterprise. + +"Cheer up, lad," I whispered to Marc. "Come away a little till we +plot." + +I showed my confidence in my face, and I could see that he straightway +took heart thereat. Falling back softly for a space of several rods, +we paused in a thicket to take counsel. As soon as we could speak +freely, Marc exclaimed, "They may go at any moment, Father. We must +haste." + +"No," said I, "they'll not go till the cool of the day. The others +went because they have plainly been ordered to part the child from his +mother. It is a most cunning and most cruel malice that could so order +it." + +"It is my enemy's thrust at me," said Marc. "How did he know that I +loved the maid?" + +"His eyes are in every corner of Acadie," said I; "but we will foil him +in this as in other matters. Marc, my heart is stirred mightily by +that poor mother's pain. I tell you, lad,"--and I looked diligently to +the priming of my pistols as I spoke,--"I tell you I will not rest till +I give the little one back into her arms." + +But Marc, as was not unnatural, thought now rather of his lily maid +sobbing under the tree. + +"Yes, Father," said he, "but what is to be done now, to save Prudence +and Mizpah?" + +"Of course, dear lad," I answered, smilingly, "that is just what we are +here for. But let me consider." And sitting down upon a fallen tree, +I buried my face in my hands. Marc, the while, waited with what +patience he could muster, relying wholly upon my conduct of the +business, but fretting for instant action. + +We were well armed (each with a brace of pistols and a broadsword, the +forest being no place for rapiers), and I accounted that we were an +overmatch for the four redskins. But there was much at stake, with +always the chance of accident. And, moreover, these Indians were +allies of France, wherefore I was most unwilling to attack them from +the advantage of an ambush. These various considerations decided me. + +"Marc, we'll fight them if needful," said I, lifting up my head. "But +I'm going to try first the conclusions of peace. I will endeavour to +ransom the prisoners. These Micmacs are mightily avaricious, and may +yield. It goes against me to attack them from an ambush, seeing that +they are of our party and servants of King Louis." + +At this speech Marc looked very ill content. + +"But, Father," he objected, "shall we forego the advantage of a +surprise? We are but two to their four, and we put the whole issue at +hazard. And as for their being of our party, they bring shame upon our +party, and greatly dishonour the service of King Louis." + +"Nevertheless, dear lad," said I, "they have their claim upon us,--not +lightly to be overlooked, in my view of it. But hear my plan. You +will go back to where we lay a moment ago, and there be ready with your +pistols. I will approach openly by the water side and enter into +parley with them. If I can buy the captives, well and good. If they +deny me, we quarrel. You will know when to play your part. I am +satisfied of that. I shall feel safe under cover of your pistols, and +shall depend upon you to account for two of the four. Only, do not be +too hasty!" + +"Oh, I'm cool as steel now, Father," said Marc. "But I like not this +plan. The danger is all yours. And the quarrel is mine. Let us go +into it side by side!" + +"Chut, lad!" said I. "Your quarrel's my quarrel, and the danger is not +more for me than for you, as you won't be long away from me when the +fight begins,--if it comes to a fight. And further, my plan is both an +honest one and like to succeed. Come, let us be doing!" + +Marc seized my hand, and gave me a look of pride and love which put a +glow at my heart. "You know best, Father," said he. And turning away, +he crept toward his post. For me, I made a circuit, in leisurely +fashion, and came out upon the shore behind a point some rods below the +spot where the savages lay. Then I walked boldly up along the water's +edge. + +The Indians heard me before I came in view, and were on their feet when +I appeared around the point. They regarded me with black suspicion, +but no hostile movement, as I strode straight up to them and greeted, +fairly enough but coldly, a tall warrior, whom I knew to be one of the +Black Abbe's lieutenants. He grunted, and asked me who I was. + +"You know well enough who I am," said I, seating myself carelessly upon +a rock, "seeing that you had a chief hand in the outrages put upon me +the other day by that rascally priest of yours!" + +At this the chief stepped up to me with an air of menace, his +high-cheeked, coppery face scowling with wrath. But I eyed him +steadily, and raised my hand with a little gesture of authority. +"Wait!" said I; and he paused doubtfully. "I have no grudge against +you for that," I went on. "You but obeyed your master's orders +faithfully, as you will doubtless obey mine a few weeks hence, when I +take command of your rabble and try to make you of some real service to +the King. I am one of the King's captains." + +At this the savage looked puzzled, while his fellows grunted in +manifest uncertainty. + +"What you want?" he asked bluntly. + +I looked at him for some moments without replying. Then I glanced at +the form of Mizpah Hanford, still unmoving, the face still hidden under +that pathetic splendour of loosened hair. Prudence I could not catch +view of, by reason of another tree which intervened. But the sound of +her weeping had ceased. + +"I am ready to ransom these prisoners of yours," said I. + +The savages glanced furtively at each other, but the coppery masks of +their features betrayed nothing. + +"Not for ransom," said the chief, with a dogged emphasis. + +I opened my eyes wide. "You astonish me!" said I. "Then how will they +profit you? If you wanted their scalps, those you might have taken at +Annapolis." + +At that word, revealing that I knew whence they came, I took note of a +stir in the silent figure beneath the maple. I felt that her eyes were +watching me from behind that sumptuous veil which her bound hands could +not put aside. I went on, with a sudden sense of exaltation. + +"Give me these prisoners," I urged, half pleading, half commanding. +"They are useless to you except for ransom. I will give you more than +any one else will give you. Tell me your price." + +But the savage was obstinate. + +"Not for ransom," he repeated, shaking his head. + +"You are afraid of your priest," said I, with slow scorn. "He has told +you to bring them to him. And what will you get? A pistole or two for +each! But I will give you gold, good French crowns, ten times as much +as you ever got before!" + +As I spoke, one of the listening savages got up, his eyes a-sparkle +with eagerness, and muttered something in Micmac, which I could not +understand. But the chief turned upon him so angrily that he slunk +back, abashed. + +"Agree with me now," I said earnestly. "Then wait here till I fetch +the gold, and I will deliver it into your hands before you deliver the +captives." + +But the chief merely turned aside with an air of settling the question, +and repeated angrily:-- + +"I say white girls not for ransom." + +I rose to my feet. + +"Fools, you are," said I, "and no men, but sick women, afraid of your +rascal priest. I offered to buy when I might have taken! Now I will +take, and you will get no ransom! Unloose their bonds!" + +And I pointed with my sword, while my left hand rested upon a pistol in +my belt. I am a very pretty shot with my left hand. + +Before the words were fairly out of my lips the four sprang at me. +Stepping lightly aside, I fired the pistol full at the chief's breast, +and he plunged headlong. In the next instant came a report from the +edge of the underbrush, and a second savage staggered, groaned, and +fell upon his knees, while Marc leaped down and rushed upon a third. +The remaining one snatched up his musket (the muskets were forgotten at +the first, when I seemed to be alone), and took a hasty aim at me; but +before he could pull the trigger my second pistol blazed in his face, +and he dropped, while his weapon, exploding harmlessly, knocked up some +mud and grass. I saw Marc chase his antagonist to the canoes at the +point of his sword, and prick him lightly for the more speed. But at +the same instant, out of the corner of my eye, I saw the savage whom +Marc's shot had brought down struggle again to his feet and swing his +hatchet. With a yell I was upon him, and my sword point (the point is +swifter than the edge in an emergency) went through his throat with a +sobbing click. But I was just too late. The hatchet had left his +hand; and the flying blade caught Marc in the shoulder. The sword +dropped from his grasp, he reeled, and sat down with a shudder before I +could get to his side. I paid no further heed to the remaining Indian, +but was dimly conscious of him launching a canoe and paddling away in +wild haste. + +I lifted the dear lad into the shade, and anxiously examined the wound. + +"'Tis but a flesh wound," said he, faintly; but I found that the blow +had not only grievously gashed the flesh, but split the shoulder blade. + +"Flesh wound!" I muttered. "You'll do no more fighting in this +campaign, dear lad, unless they put it off till next spring. This +shoulder will be months in mending." + +"When it does mend, will my arm be the same as ever?" he asked, +somewhat tremulously. "'Tis my sword arm." + +"Yes, lad, yes; you need not trouble about that," said I. "But it is a +case for care." + +In the meantime, I was cleansing the wound with salt water which I had +brought from the river in my cap. Now, I cast about in my mind for a +bandage; and I looked at the prisoner beneath the maple. Marc first, +courtesy afterwards, I thought in my heart; for I durst not leave the +wound exposed with so many flies in the air. + +The lady's little feet, bound cruelly, were drawn up in part beneath +her dark skirt, but so that a strip of linen petticoat shone under +them. I hesitated, but only for a second. Lifting the poor little +feet softly to one side, with a stammered, "Your pardon, Madame, but +the need is instant!" I slit off a breadth of the soft white stuff +with my sword. And I was astonished to feel my face flush hotly as I +did it. With strangely thrilling fingers, and the help of my sword +edge, I then set free her feet, and with no more words turned hastily +back to Marc, abashed as a boy. + +In a few moments I had Marc's wound softly dressed, for I had some +skill in this rough and ready surgery. I could see by his contracting +pupils that the hurt was beginning to agonize, but the dear lad never +winced under my fingers, and I commended him heartily as a brave +patient. Then placing a bundle of cool ferns under his head for a +pillow, I turned to the captives, from whom there had been never a word +this while. + + + + +Chapter XI + +I Fall a Willing Captive + +The lady whose feet I had freed had risen so far as to rest crouching +against the gnarled trunk of the maple tree. The glorious abundance of +her hair she had shaken back, revealing a white face chiselled like a +Madonna's, a mouth somewhat large, with lips curved passionately, and +great sea-coloured eyes which gazed upon me from dark circles of pain. +But the face was drawn now with that wordless and tearless anguish +which makes all utterance seem futile,--the anguish of a mother whose +child has been torn from her arms and carried she knows not whither. +Her hands lay in her lap, tight bound; and I noted their long, white +slenderness. I felt as if I should go on my knees to serve her--I who +had but just now served her with such scant courtesy as it shamed my +soul to think on. As I bent low to loose her hands, I sought in my +mind for phrases of apology that might show at the same time my +necessity and my contrition. But lifting my eyes for an instant to +hers, I was pierced with a sense of the anguish which was rending her +heart, and straightway I forgot all nice phrases. + +What I said--the words coming from my lips abruptly--was this: "I will +find him! I will save him! Be comforted, Madame! He shall be +restored to you!" + +In great, simple matters, how little explanation seems needed. She +asked not who I was, how I knew, whom I would save, how it was to be +done; and I thrill proudly even now to think how my mere word convinced +her. The tense lines of her face yielded suddenly, and she broke into +a shaking storm of tears, moaning faintly over and over--"Philip!--Oh, +my Philip!--Oh, my boy!" I watched her with a great compassion. Then, +ere I could prevent, she amazed me by snatching my hand and pressing it +to her lips. But she spoke no word of thanks. Drawing my hand gently +away, in great embarrassment, I repeated: "Believe me, oh, believe me, +Madame; I _will_ save the little one." Then I went to release the +other captive, whom I had well-nigh forgotten the while. + +This lily maid of Marc's, this Prudence, I found in a white tremour of +amazement and inquiry. From where she sat in her bonds, made fast to +her tree, she could see nothing of what went on, but she could hear +everything, and knew she had been rescued. It was a fair, frank, +childlike face she raised to mine as I smiled down upon her, swiftly +and gently severing her bonds; and I laid a hand softly on that rich +hair which Marc had praised, being right glad he loved so sweet a maid +as this. I forgot that I must have seemed to her in this act a shade +familiar, my fatherly forty years not showing in my face. So, indeed, +it was for an instant, I think; for she coloured maidenly. But seeing +the great kindness in my eyes, the thought was gone. Her own eyes +filled with tears, and she sprang up and clung to me, sobbing, like a +child just awakened in the night from a bad dream. + +"Oh," she panted, "are they gone? did you kill them? how good you are! +Oh, God will reward you for being so good to us!" And she trembled so +she would certainly have fallen if I had not held her close. + +"You are safe now, dear," said I, soothing her, quite forgetting that +she knew me not as I knew her, and that, if she gave the matter any +heed at all, my speech must have puzzled her sorely. "But come with +me!" And I led her to where Marc lay in the shade. + +The dear lad's face had gone even whiter than when I left him, and I +saw that he had swooned. + +"The pain and shock have overcome him!" I exclaimed, dropping on my +knees to remove the pillow of ferns from under his head. As I did so, +I heard the girl catch her breath sharply, with a sort of moan, and +glancing up, I saw her face all drawn with misery. While I looked in +some surprise, she suddenly threw herself down, and crushed his face in +her bosom, quite shutting off the air, which he, being in a faint, +greatly needed. I was about to protest, when her words stopped me. + +"Marc, Marc," she moaned, "why did you betray us? Oh, why did you +betray us so cruelly? But oh, I love you even if you _were_ a traitor. +Now you are dead" (she had not heard me, evidently, saying he had +swooned), "now you are dead I may love you, no matter what you did. +Oh, my love, why did you, why did you?" And while I listened in +bewilderment, she sprang to her feet, and her blue eyes blazed upon me +fiercely. + +"You killed him!" she hissed at me across his body. + +This I remembered afterwards. At the moment I only knew that she was +calling the lad a traitor. That I was well tired of. + +"Madame!" said I, sternly. "Do not presume so far as to touch him +again." + +It was her turn to look astonished now. Her eyes faltered from my +angry face to Marc's, and back again in a kind of helplessness. + +"Oh, you do well to accuse him," I went on, bitterly,--perhaps not very +relevantly. "You shall not dishonour him by touching him, you, who can +believe vile lies of the loyal gentleman who loves you, and has, it may +be, given his life for the girl who now insults him." + +The girl's face was now in such a confusion of distress that I almost, +but not quite, pitied her. Ere she could find words to reply, however, +her sister was at her side, catching her hands, murmuring at her ear. + +"Why, Prudence, child," she said, "don't you see it all? Didn't you +see it all? How splendidly Marc saved us" (I blessed the tact which +led her to put the first credit on Marc)--"Marc and this most brave and +gallant gentleman? It was one of the savages who struck Marc down, +before my eyes, as he was fighting to save us. That dreadful story was +a lie, Prudence; don't you see?" + +The maid saw clearly enough, and with a mighty gladness. She was for +throwing herself down again beside the lad to cover his face with +kisses--and shut off the air which he so needed. But I thrust her +aside. She had believed Marc a traitor. Marc might forgive her when +he could think for himself. I was in no mind to. + +She looked at me with unutterable reproach, her eyes filling and +running over, but she drew back submissively. + +"I know," she said, "I don't deserve that you should let me go near +him. But--I think--I think he would want me to, sir! See, he wants +me! Oh, let me!" And I perceived that Marc's eyes had opened. They +saw no one but the maid, and his left hand reached out to her. + +"Oh, well!" said I, grimly. And thereafter it seemed to me that the +lad got on with less air than men are accustomed to need when they +would make recovery from a swoon. + +I turned to Mizpah Hanford; and I wondered what sort of eyes were in +Marc's head, that he should see Prudence when Mizpah was by. Before I +could speak, Mizpah began to make excuses for her sister. With heroic +fortitude she choked back her own grief, and controlled her voice with +a brave simplicity. Coming from her lips, these broken excuses seemed +sufficient--though to this day I question whether I ought to have +relented so readily. She pleaded, and I listened, and was content to +listen so long as she would continue to plead. But there was little I +clearly remember. At last, however, these words, with which she +concluded, aroused me:-- + +"How could we any longer refuse to believe," she urged, "when the good +priest confessed to us plainly, after much questioning, that it was +Monsieur Marc de Mer who had sent the savages to steal us, and had told +them just the place to find us, and the hour? The savages had told us +the same thing at first, taunting us with it when we threatened them +with Marc's vengeance. You see, Monsieur, they had plainly been +informed by some one of our little retreat at the riverside, and of the +hour at which we were wont to frequent it. Yet we repudiated the tale +with horror. Then yesterday, when the good priest told us the same +thing, with a reluctance which showed his horror of it, what _could_ we +do but believe? Though it did seem to us that if Marc were false there +could be no one true. The priest believed it. He was kind and +pitiful, and tried to get the savages to set us free. He talked most +earnestly, most vehemently to them; but it was in their own barbarous +language, and of course we could not understand. He told us at last +that he could do nothing at the time, but that he would exert himself +to the utmost to get us out of their hands by and by. Then he went +away. And then--" + +"And then, Madame," said I, "your little one was taken from you at his +orders!" + +"Why, what do you mean, Monsieur?" she gasped, her great sea-coloured +eyes opening wide with fresh terror. "At his orders? By the orders of +that kind priest?" + +"Of what appearance was he?" I inquired, in return. + +"Oh," she cried breathlessly, "he was square yet spare of figure, +dark-skinned almost as Marc, with a very wide lower face, thin, thin +lips, and remarkably light eyes set close together,--a strange, strong +face that might look very cruel if he were angry. He looked angry once +when he was arguing with the Indians." + +"You have excellently described our bitterest foe, and yours, Madame," +said I, smiling. "The wicked Abbe La Garne, the pastor and master of +these poor tools of his whom I would fain have spared, but could not." +And I pointed to the bodies of the three dead savages, where they lay +sprawling in various pathetic awkwardnesses of posture. + +She looked, seemed to think of them for the first time, shivered, and +turned away her pitiful eyes. + +"Those poor wretches," I continued, "were sent by this kind priest to +capture you. He knew when and where to find you, because he had played +the eavesdropper when Marc and I were talking of you." + +"Oh," she cried, clenching her white hands desperately, "can there be a +priest so vile?" + +"Ay, and this which you have heard is but a part of his villany. We +have but lately baulked him in a plot whereby he had nearly got Marc +hanged. This, Madame, I promise myself the honour of relating to you +by and by; but now we must get the poor lad removed to some sort of +house and comfort." + +"And, oh," cried this poor mother, in a voice of piercing anguish and +amazement, as if she could not yet wholly realize it,--"my boy, my boy! +He is in the power of such a monster!" + +"Be of good heart, I beseech you," said I, with a kind of passion in my +voice. "I will find him, I swear I will bring him back to you. I will +wait only so long as to see my own boy in safe hands!" + +Again that look of trust was turned upon me, thrilling me with +invincible resolve. + +"Oh, I trust you, Monsieur!" she cried. Then pressing both hands to +her eyes with a pathetic gesture, and thrusting back her hair--"I knew +you, somehow, for the Seigneur de Briart," she went on, "as soon as I +heard you demanding our release. And I immediately felt a great hope +that you would set us free and save Philip. I suppose it is from Marc +that I have learned such confidence, Monsieur!" + +I bowed, awkward and glad, and without a pretty word to repay her +with,--I who have some name in Quebec for well-turned compliment. But +before this woman, who was young enough to be my daughter, I was like a +green boy. + +"You are too kind," I stammered. "It will be my great ambition to +justify your good opinion of me." + +Then I turned away to launch a canoe. + +While I busied myself getting the canoe ready, and spreading ferns in +the bottom of it for Marc to lie on, Mizpah walked up and down in a +kind of violent speechlessness, as it were, twisting her long white +hands, but no more giving voice to her grief and her anxiety. Once she +sat down abruptly under the maple tree, and buried her face in her +hands. Her shoulders shook, but not a sound of sob or moan came to my +ears. My heart ached at the sight. I determined that I would give her +work to do, such as would compel some attention on her part. + +As soon as the canoe was ready I asked: + +"Can you paddle, Madame?" + +She nodded an affirmative, her voice seeming to have gone from her. + +"Very well," said I, "then you will take the bow paddle, will you not?" + +"Yes, indeed!" she found voice to cry, with an eagerness which I took +to signify that she thought by paddling hard to find her child the +sooner. But the manner in which she picked up the paddle, and took her +place, and held the canoe, showed me she was no novice in the art of +canoeing. I now went to lift Marc and carry him to the canoe. + +"Let me help you," pleaded Prudence, springing up from beside him. "He +must be so heavy!" Whereat I laughed. + +"I can walk, I am sure, Father," said Marc, faintly, "if you put me on +my feet and steady me." + +"I doubt it, lad," said I, "and 'tis hardly worth while wasting your +little strength in the attempt. Now, Prudence," I went on, turning to +the girl, "I want you to get in there in front of the middle bar, and +make a comfortable place for this man's head,--if you don't mind taking +a live traitor's head in your lap!" + +At this the poor girl's face flushed scarlet, as she quickly seated +herself in the canoe; and her lips trembled so that my heart smote me +for the jest. + +"Forgive me, child. I meant it not as a taunt, but merely as a poor +jest," I hastened to explain. "Your sister has told me all, and you +were scarce to blame. Now, take the lad and make him as comfortable as +a man with a shattered shoulder can hope to be." And I laid Marc +gently down so that he could slip his long legs under the bar. He +straightway closed his eyes from sheer weakness; but he could feel his +maid bend her blushing face over his, and his expression was a +strangely mingled one of suffering and content. + +Taking my place in the stern of the canoe, I pushed out. The tide was +just beginning to ebb. There was no wind. The shores were green and +fair on either hand. My dear lad, though sore hurt, was happy in the +sweet tenderness of his lily maid. As for me, I looked perhaps +overmuch at the radiant head of Mizpah, at the lithe vigorous swaying +of her long arms, the play of her gracious shoulders as she paddled +strenuously. I felt that it was good to be in this canoe, all of us +together, floating softly down to the little village beside the +Canard's mouth. + + + + +Part II + +Mizpah + + + +Chapter XII + +In a Strange Fellowship + +I took Marc and the ladies to the house of one Giraud, a well-tried and +trusted retainer, to whom I told the whole affair. Then I sent a +speedy messenger to Father Fafard, begging him to come at once. The +Cure of Grand Pre was a skilled physician, and I looked to him to treat +Marc's wound better than I could hope to do. My purpose, as I unfolded +it to Marc and to the ladies that same evening, sitting by Marc's +pallet at the open cottage door, was to start the very next day in +quest of the stolen child. I would take but one follower, to help me +paddle, for I would rely not on force but on cunning in this venture. +I would warn some good men among my tenants, and certain others who +were in the counsels of the Forge, to keep an unobtrusive guard about +the place, till Marc's wound should be so far healed that he might go +to Grand Pre. And further, I would put them all in the hands of Father +Fafard, with whom even the Black Abbe would scarce dare to meddle +openly. + +"The Cure," said I, turning to Mizpah, "you may trust both for his +wisdom and his goodness. With him you will all be secure till my +return." + +Mizpah bowed her head in acknowledgment, and looked at me gratefully, +but could not trust herself to speak. She sat a little apart, by the +door, and was making a mighty effort to maintain her outward composure. + +Then I turned to where Marc's face, pallid but glad, shone dimly on his +pillow. I took his hand, I felt his pulse--for the hundredth time, +perhaps. There was no more fever, no more prostration, than was to be +accounted inevitable from such a wound. So I said:-- + +"Does the plan commend itself to you, dear lad? It troubles me sore to +leave you in this plight; but Father Fafard is skilful, and I think you +will not fret for lack of tender nursing. You will not _need_ me, lad; +but there is a little lad with yellow hair who needs me now, and I must +go to him." + +The moment I had spoken these last words I wished them back, for Mizpah +broke down all at once in a terrible passion of tears. But I was ever +a bungler where women are concerned, ever saying the wrong thing, ever +slow to understand their strange, swift shiftings of mood. This time, +however, I understood; for with my words a black realization of the +little one's lonely fear came down upon my own soul, till my heart +cried out with pity for him; and Prudence fell a-weeping by Marc's +head. But she stopped on the instant, fearing to excite Marc +hurtfully, and Marc said:-- + +"Indeed, Father, think not a moment more of me. 'Tis the poor little +lad that needs you. Oh that I too could go with you on the quest!" + +"To-morrow I go," said I, positively, "just as soon as I have seen +Father Fafard." + +As I spoke, Mizpah went out suddenly, and walked with rapid strides +down the road, passing Giraud on the way as he came from mending the +little canoe which I was to take. I had chosen a small and light +craft, not knowing what streams I might have to ascend, what long +carries I might have to make. As Mizpah passed him, going on to lean +her arms upon the fence and stare out across the water, Giraud turned +to watch her for a moment. Then, as he came up to the door where we +sat, he took off his woollen cap, and said simply, "Poor lady! it goes +hard with her." + +"My friend," said I, "will these, while I am gone, be safe here from +their enemies,--even should the Black Abbe come in person?" + +"Master," he replied, with a certain proud nobility, which had ever +impressed me in the man, "if any hurt comes to them, it will be not +over my dead body alone, but over those of a dozen more stout fellows +who would die to serve you." + +"I believe you," said I, reaching out my hand. He kissed it, and went +off quickly about his affairs. + +Hardly was he gone when Mizpah came back. She was very pale and calm, +and her eyes shone with the fire of some intense purpose. Had I known +woman's heart as do some of my friends whom I could mention, I should +have fathomed that purpose at her first words. But as I have said, I +am slow to understand a woman's hints and objects, though men I can +read ere their thoughts find speech. There was a faint glory of the +last of sunset on Mizpah's face and hair as she stood facing me, her +lips parted to speak. Behind her lay the little garden, with its +sunflowers and lupines, and its thicket of pole beans in one corner. +Then, beyond the gray fence, the smooth tide of the expanding river, +violet-hued, the copper and olive wood, the marshes all greenish amber, +and the dusky purple of the hills. It was all stamped upon my memory +in delectable and imperishable colours, though I know that at the +moment I saw only Mizpah's tall grace, her red-gold hair, the eyes that +seemed to bring my spirit to her feet. I was thinking, "Was there ever +such another woman's face, or a presence so gracious?" when I realized +that she was speaking. + +"Do I paddle well, Monsieur?" she asked, with the air of one who +repeats a question. + +"Pardon, a thousand pardons, Madame!" I exclaimed. "Yes, you use your +paddle excellently well." + +"And I can shoot, I can shoot very skilfully," she went on, with strong +emphasis. "I can handle both pistol and musket." + +"Indeed, Madame!" said I, considerably astonished. + +"Ask Marc if I am not a cunning shot," she persisted, while her eyes +seemed to burn through me in their eager intentness. + +"Yes, Father," came Marc's whispered response out of the shadow, where +I saw only the bended head of the maid Prudence. "Yes, Father, she is +a more cunning marksman than I." + +I turned again to her, and saw that she expected, that she thirsted +for, an answer. But what answer? + +"Madame," said I, bowing profoundly, and hoping to cover my +bewilderment with a courtly speech, "may I hope that you will fire a +good shot for me some day; I should account it an honour above all +others if I might be indebted to such a hand for such succour." + +She clasped her hands in a great gladness, crying, "Then I _may_ go +with you?" + +"Go with me!" I cried, looking at her in huge amazement. + +"She wants to help you find the child," whispered Marc. + +The thought of this white girl among the perils which I saw before me +pierced my heart with a strange pang, and in my haste I cried rudely:-- + +"Nonsense! Impossible! Why, it would be mere madness!" + +So bitter was the pain of disappointment which wrung her face that I +put out both hands towards her in passionate deprecation. + +"Forgive me; oh, forgive me, Madame!" I pleaded. "But how _could_ I +bring you into such perils?" + +But she caught my hands and would have gone on her knees to me if I had +not stayed her roughly. + +"Take me with you," she implored. "I can paddle, I can serve you as +well as any man whom you can get. And I am brave, believe me. And how +_can_ I wait here when my boy, my darling, my Philip, is alone among +those beasts? I would die every hour." + +How could I refuse her? Yet refuse her I would, I must. To take her +would be to lessen my own powers, I thought, and to add tenfold to the +peril of the venture. Nevertheless my heart did now so leap at the +thought of this strange, close fellowship which she demanded, that I +came near to silencing my better judgment, and saying she might go. +But I shut my teeth obstinately on the words. + +At this moment, while she waited trembling, Marc once more intervened. + +"You might do far worse than take her, Father. No one else will serve +you more bravely or more skilfully, I think." + +So Marc actually approved of this incredible proposal? Then was it, +after all, so preposterous? My wavering must have shown itself in my +face, for her own began to lighten rarely. + +"But--those clothes!" said I. + +At this she flushed to her ears. But she answered bravely. + +"I will wear others; did you think I would so hamper you with this +guise? No," she added with a little nervous laugh, "I will play the +man; be sure." + +And so, though I could scarce believe it, it was settled that Mizpah +Hanford should go with me. + +That night I found little sleep. My thoughts were a chaos of +astonishment and apprehension. Marc, moreover, kept tossing, for his +wound fretted him sorely, and I was continually at his side to give him +drink. At about two in the morning there came a horseman to the garden +gate, riding swiftly. Hurrying out I met him in the path. It was +Father Fafard, come straight upon my word. He turned his horse into +Giraud's pasture, put saddle and bridle in the porchway, and then +followed me in to Marc's bedside. + +When he had dressed the wound anew, and administered a soothing +draught, Marc fell into a quiet sleep. + +"He will do well, but it is a matter for long patience," said the Cure. + +Then we went out of the house and down to the garden corner by the +thicket of beans, where we might talk freely and jar no slumberers. +Father Fafard fell in with my plans most heartily, and accepted my +charges. To hold the Black Abbe in check at any point, would, he felt, +be counted unto him for righteousness. + +My mind being thus set at ease, I resolved to start as soon as might be +after daybreak. + +Before it was yet full day, I was again astir, and goodwife Giraud was +getting ready, in bags, our provision of bacon and black bread. I had +many small things to do,--gathering ammunition for two muskets and four +pistols, selecting my paddles with care from Giraud's stock, and +loading the canoe to the utmost advantage for ease of running and +economy of space. Then, as I went in to the goodwife's breakfast, I +was met at the door by a slim youth in leathern coat and leggins, with +two pistols and Marc's whinger. I recognized the carven hilt stuck +bravely in his belt, and Marc's knitted cap of gray wool on his head, +well pulled down. The boy blushed, but met my eye with a sweet +firmness, and I bowed with great courtesy. Even in this attire I +thought she could not look aught but womanly--for it was Mistress +Mizpah. Yet I could not but confess that to the stranger she would +appear but as a singularly handsome stripling. The glory of her hair +was hidden within her cap. + +"These are the times," said I, seriously, "that breed brave women." + +Breakfast done, messages and orders repeated, and farewells all spoken, +the sun was perhaps an hour high when we paddled away from the little +landing under Giraud's garden fence. I waved my cap backwards to +Prudence and the Cure, where they stood side by side at the landing. +My comrade in the bow waved her hand once, then fell to paddling +diligently. I was still in a maze of wonderment, ready at any time to +wake and find it a dream. But the little seas that slapped us as we +cleared the river mouth, these were plainly real. I headed for the +eastern point of the island, intending to land at the mouth of the +Piziquid and make some inquiries. The morning air was like wine in my +veins. There was a gay dancing of ripples over toward Blomidon, and +the sky was a clear blue. A dash of cool drops wet me. It was no +dream. + +And so in a strange fellowship I set out to find the child. + + + + +Chapter XIII + +My Comrade + +I could not sufficiently commend the ease and aptness with which my +beautiful comrade wielded her paddle. But in a while the day grew hot, +and I bade her lie back in her place and rest. At first she would not, +till I was compelled to remind her in a tone of railing that I was the +captain in this enterprise, and that good soldiers must obey. +Whereupon, though her back was toward me, I saw a flush creep around to +her little ears, and she laid the paddle down something abruptly. I +feared that I had vexed her, and I made haste to attempt an +explanation, although it seemed to me that she should have understood a +matter so obvious. + +"I beg you to pardon me, Madame, if I seem to insist too much," said I, +with hesitation. "But you must know that, if you exhaust yourself at +the beginning of the journey, before you are hardened to the long +continuance of such work, you will be unable to do anything to-morrow, +and our quest will be much hindered." + +"Forgive me!" she cried; "you are right, of course. Oh, I fear I have +done wrong in hampering you! But I am strong, truly, and enduring as +most men, Monsieur." + +"Yes," I answered, "but to do one thing strenuously all day long, and +for days thereafter, that is hard. I believe you can do it, or I +should have been mad indeed to bring you. But you must let me advise +you at the beginning. For this first day, rest often and save yourself +as much as possible. By this means you will be able to do better +to-morrow, and better still the day after. By the other means, you +will be able to do little to-morrow most likely, and perhaps nothing +the day after." + +"Well," she said, turning her head partly around, so that I could see +the gracious profile, "tell me, Monsieur, when to work and when to +rest. I will obey. It is a lucky soldier, I know, who has the +Seigneur de Briart to command him." + +[Illustration: Turning her head partly around, so that I could see the +gracious profile] + +"But I fear, Madame," said I, "that discipline would sadly suffer if he +had often such soldiers to command." + +To this she made no reply. I saw that she leaned back in her place and +changed her posture, so as to fulfil my wish and rest herself to the +best advantage. I thought my words over. To me they seemed to have +that savour of compliment which I would now avoid. I felt that here, +under these strange circumstances, in an intimacy which might by and by +be remembered by her with some little confusion, but which now, while +she had no thought but for the rescue of the little one, contained no +shadow of awkwardness for her clear and earnest soul,--I felt that here +I must hold myself under bonds. The play of graceful compliment, such +as I would have practised in her drawing-room to show her the +courtliness of my breeding, must be forsworn. The admiration, the +devotion, the worship, that burned in my eyes whensoever they dwelt +upon her, must be strictly veiled. I must seem to forget that I am a +man and my companion the fairest of women. Yes, I kept telling myself, +I must regard her as a comrade only, and a follower, and a boy. I must +be frank and careless in my manner toward her; kind, but blunt and +positive. She will think nothing of it now, and will blush the less +for it by and by, when the child is in her arms again, and she can once +more give her mind to little matters. + +And so I schooled myself; and as I watched her I began to realize more +and more, with a delicious warming of my heart, what instant need I had +of such schooling if I would not have her see how I was not at all her +captain, but her bondsman. + +At the mouth of the Piziquid stream there clustered a few cottages, not +enough to call a village; and here we stopped about noon. A meal of +milk and eggs and freshly baked rye cakes refreshed us, and eager as +was our haste, I judged it wise to rest an hour stretched out in the +shade of an apple tree. To this halt, Mizpah, after one glance of +eager question at my face, made no demur, and I replied to the glance +by whispering:-- + +"That is a good soldier! We will gain by this pause, now. We will +travel late to-night." + +The cottagers of whom we had our meal were folk unknown to me; and +being informed that the Black Abbe had some followers in the +neighbourhood, I durst give no hint of our purpose. By and by I asked +carelessly if two canoes, with Indians of the Shubenacadie, had gone by +this way. I thought that the man looked at me with some suspicion. He +hesitated. But before he could reply his goodwife answered for him, +with the freedom of a clear conscience. + +"Yes, M'sieu," she chattered, "two canoes, and four Indians. They went +by yesterday, toward sundown, stopping here for water from our +well,--the finest water hereabouts, if I do say it!" + +"They went up the river, I suppose," said I. + +"Oh, but no, M'sieu," clattered on the worthy dame. "They went +straight up the bay. Yes, goodman," she continued, changing her tone +sharply, "whenever I open my mouth you glare at me as if I was talking +nonsense. What have I said wrong now, I'd like to know. Yes, I'd like +very much to know that, goodman. Why should not the gentleman know +that they had--" + +But here the man interrupted her roughly. "Will you never be done your +prating?" he cried. "Can't you see that you worry the gentlemen? How +should they care to know that the red rascals made a good catch of shad +off the island? Now, do go and get some of your fresh buttermilk for +the gentlemen to drink before they go. Don't you see they are +starting?" + +And, indeed, Mizpah's impatience to be gone was plainly evident, and we +had rested long enough. I durst not look at her face, lest our host +should perceive that I had heard what I wanted to hear. I spoke +casually of the weather, and inquired how his apples and his flax were +faring, and so filled the minutes safely until the goodwife came with +the butter-milk. Having both drunk gratefully of the cool, delicately +acid, nourishing liquor, we gave the man a piece of silver, and set out +in good heart. + +"We are on the right track, comrade," said I, lightly, steering my +course along the shore toward Cobequid. + +Her only answer was to fall a-paddling with such an eagerness that I +had to check her. + +"Now, now," I said, "more haste, less speed." + +"But I feel so strong now, and so rested," she cried passionately. +"Might we not overtake them to-night?" + +"Hardly so soon as that, I fear, Madame," I answered. "This is a stern +chase, and it is like to be a long one; you must make up your mind to +that, if you would not have a fresh disappointment every hour." + +"Oh," she broke out, "if it were your child you were trying to find and +save, you would not be so cool about it." + +"Believe me, Madame," said I, in a low voice, "I am not perhaps as cool +as I appear." + +"Oh, what a weak and silly creature I must seem to you!" she cried. +"But I will not be weak and silly when it comes to trial, Monsieur, I +promise you. I _will_ prove worthy of your confidence. But make +allowance for me now, and do not judge me harshly. Every moment I seem +to hear him crying for me, Monsieur." And her head drooped forward in +unspeakable grief. + +I could think of nothing, absolutely nothing, to say. I could only +mutter hoarsely, "I do not think you either weak or silly, Madame." + +This answer, feeble as it appeared to myself, seemed in a sense to +relieve her. She put down her paddle, leaned forward upon the front +bar, with her face in her hands, and sobbed gently for a few minutes. +Then, while I gazed upon her in rapt commiseration, she all at once +resumed the paddle briskly. + +For my own part, being just lately returned from a long expedition, my +muscles were like steel; I felt that I should never weary. Steadily +onward we pressed, past the mouths of several small streams whose names +I did not know, past headland after headland of red clay or pallid +plaster rock. As the tide fell, we were driven far out into the bay, +till sometimes there was a mile of oozy red flats parting us from the +edge of the green. But as the tide rose again, we accompanied its +seething vanguard, till at last we were again close in shore. A breeze +soon after mid-day springing up behind us, we made excellent progress. +But soon after sunset a mist arose, which made our journey too perilous +to be continued. I turned into a narrow cove between high banks, where +the brawling of a shallow brook promised us fresh water. And there, in +a thicket of young fir trees growing at the foot of a steep bank, I set +up the canoe on edge, laid some poles and branches against it, and had +a secluded shelter for my lady. She looked at it with a gratified +admiration and could never be done with thanking me. + +Being now near the Shubenacadie mouth, I durst not light a fire, but we +uncomplainingly ate our black bread; and then I said: + +"We will start at first gray, comrade. You will need all the sleep you +can win. Good night, and kindly dreams." + +"Good night, Monsieur," she said softly, and disappeared. Then going +down to the water's side, I threw off my clothes, and took a swift +plunge which steadied and refreshed me mightily. Swimming in the misty +and murmurous darkness, my venture and my strange fellowship seemed +more like a dream to me than ever, and I could scarce believe myself +awake. But I was awake enough to feel it when, in stumbling ashore, I +scraped my foot painfully on a jagged shell. However, that hurt was +soon eased and staunched by holding it for a little under the chill +gushing of the brook; after which I dressed myself, gathered a handful +of ferns for a pillow, and laid myself down across the opening which +led into the thicket. + + + + +Chapter XIV + +My Comrade Shoots Excellently Well + +From a medley of dreams, in which I saw Mizpah binding the Black Abbe +with cords of her own hair--tight, tighter, till they ate into his +flesh, and I trembled at the look of shaking horror in his face; in +which then I saw the child chasing butterflies before the door of the +Forge in the Forest, and heard Babin's hammer beating musically on his +anvil, till the sound became the chiming of the Angelus over the roofs +and walls of Quebec, where Mizpah and I walked hand fast together on +the topmost bastion,--from such a fleeting and blending confusion as +this, I woke to feel a hand laid softly on my face in the dark. I +needed no seeing to tell me whose was the hand, so slim, so cool, so +softly firm; and I had much ado to keep my lips from reverently kissing +it. + +"Monsieur, Monsieur," came the whisper, "what is that noise, that +voice?" + +"Pardon me, comrade, for sleeping so soundly," I murmured, sitting up, +and taking her hand in mine with a rough freedom of goodwill, as merely +to reassure her. "What is it you hear?" + +But before she could reply, I heard it myself, a strange, chanting cry, +slow and plangent, from far out upon the water. Presently I caught the +words, and knew the voice. + +"Woe, woe to Acadie the fair," it came solemnly, "for the day of her +desolation draws nigh!" + +"It is Grul," said I, "passing in his canoe, on some strange errand of +his." + +"Grul? Who is Grul?" she questioned, clinging a little to my hand, and +then dropping it suddenly. + +"A quaint madman of these parts," said I; "and yet I think his madness +is in some degree a feigning. He has twice done me inestimable +service--once warning us of an immediate peril, and again yesterday, in +leading us to the spot where you were held captive. For some reason +unknown to me, he has a marvellous kindness for me and mine. But the +Black Abbe he hates in deadly fashion--for some ancient and +ineffaceable wrong, if the tale tell true." + +"And he brought you to us?" she murmured, with a sort of stillness in +her voice, which caught me strangely. + +"Yes, Grul did!" said I. + +And then there was silence between us, and we heard the mysterious and +solemn voice passing, and dying away in the distance. My ears at last +being released from the tension of listening, my eyes began to serve +me, and through the branches I marked a grayness spreading in the sky. + +"We must be stirring, Madame," said I, rising abruptly to my feet. +"Let us take our bread down to the brook and eat it there." + +But she was already gone, snatching up the sack of bread; and in a few +minutes, having righted the canoe and carried it down to a convenient +landing-place, I joined her. She was stretched flat beside a little +basin of the brook, her cap off, her hair in a tight coil high upon her +head, her sleeves pulled up, while she splashed her face and arms in +the running coolness. Without pulling down her sleeves or resuming her +cap, she seated herself on a stone and held out to me a piece of bread. +In the coldly growing dawn her hair and lips were colourless, the +whiteness of her arms shadowy and spectral. Then as we slowly made our +meal, I bringing water for her in my drinking-horn, the rose and fire +and violet of sunrise began to sift down into our valley and show me +again the hues of life in Mizpah's face. I sprang up, handed her the +woollen cap, and tried hard to keep my eyes from dwelling upon the +sweet and gracious curves of her arms. + +"Aboard! Aboard!" I cried, and moved off in a bustling fashion to get +the paddles. In a few minutes we were under way, thrusting out from +the shore, and pushing through myriad little curling wisps of vapour, +which rose in pale hues of violet and pink all over the oil-smooth +surface of the tide. + +For some time we paddled in silence. Then, when the sun's first rays +fell fairly upon us, I exclaimed lightly:-- + +"You must pull down your sleeves, comrade." + +"Why?" she asked quickly, turning her head and pausing in her stroke. + +"For two excellent reasons besides the captain's orders," said I. "In +the first place, your arms will get so sore with sunburn, that you +won't be able to do your fair share of the work. In the second place, +if we should meet any strangers, it would be difficult to persuade them +that those arms were manly enough for a wood-ranger." + +"Oh," she said quickly, and pulled down the sleeves in some confusion. + +All that morning we made excellent progress, with the help of a light +following wind. When the sun was perhaps two hours high, the mouth of +the Shubenacadie opened before us; and because this river was the great +highway of the Black Abbe's red people, I ran the canoe in shore and +concealed it till I had climbed a bluff near by and scanned the lower +reaches of the stream. Finding all clear, we put out again, and with +the utmost haste paddled past the mouth. Not till we were behind the +further point, and running along under the shelter of a high bank, did +I breathe freely. Then I praised Mizpah, for in that burst of speed +her skill and force had amazed me. + +But she turned upon me with the question which I had looked for. + +"If that is the Black Abbe's river," said she, with great eyes fixing +mine, "and the Indians have gone that way, why do we pass by?" + +"I owe you an explanation, comrade," said I. "I think in all +likelihood, that way leads straight to your child; but if we went that +way, we would be the Abbe's prisoners within the next hour,--and how +would we help the child then? Oh, no; I am bound for the Black Abbe's +back door. A few leagues beyond this lies the River des Saumons, and +on its banks is a settlement of our Acadian folk. Many of them are of +the Abbe's following, and all fear him; but I have there two faithful +men who are in the counsels of the Forge. One of these dwells some two +miles back from the river, half a league this side of the village. I +will go to him secretly, and send him on to the Shubenacadie for +information. Then we will act not blindly." + +To this of course she acquiesced at once, as being the only wise way; +but for all that, with each canoe-length that we left the Shubenacadie +behind, the more did her paddle lag. The impulse seemed all gone out +of her. Soon therefore I bade her lay down the blade and rest. In a +little, when she had lain a while with her face upon her arms,--whether +waking or not I could not tell, for she kept her face turned away from +me,--she became herself again. + +No long while after noon, we ran into the mouth of the des Saumons. I +was highly elated with the success that had so far attended us,--the +speed we had made, our immunity from hindrance and question. We landed +to eat our hasty meal, but paused not long to rest, being urged now by +the keen spur of imagined nearness to our goal. Some two hours more of +brisk paddling brought us to a narrow and winding creek, up which I +turned. For some furlongs it ran through a wide marsh, but at length +one bank grew high and copsy. Here I put the canoe to land, and +stepped ashore, bidding Mizpah keep her place. + +Finding the spot to my liking, I pulled the canoe further up on the +soft mud, and astonished Mizpah by telling her that I must carry her up +the bank. + +"But why?" she cried. "I can walk, Monsieur, as well as I could this +morning--though I _am_ a little stiff," she added naively. + +"The good soldier asks not why," said I, with affected severity. "But +I will tell you. In case any one _should_ come in my absence, there +must be but one track visible, and that track mine, leading up and away +toward the settlement. You must lie hidden in that thicket, and keep +guard. Do you understand, Madame?" + +"Yes," said she,--"but how can you?--I am awfully heavy." + +I laughed softly, picked her up as I would a child, and carried her to +the edge of the woods, where I let her down on one end of a fallen tree. + +"Now, comrade," said I, "if you will go circumspectly along this log +you will leave no trace. Hide yourself in the thicket there close to +the canoe, keep your pistols primed, and watch till I come back,--and +the blessed Virgin guard you!" I added, with a sudden fervour. + +Then, having lifted the canoe altogether clear of the water, I set +forth at a swinging trot for Martin's farm. + +I found my trusty habitant at home, and ready to do any errand of mine +ere I could speak it. But when I told him what I wanted of him he +started in some excitement. + +"Why, Monsieur," he cried, "I have the very tidings you seek. I myself +saw a canoe with two Indians pass up the river this morning; and they +had a little child with them,--a child with long yellow hair." + +"Up _this_ river!" I exclaimed. "Then whither can they be taking him?" + +"They did not leave him in the village," answered Martin, positively, +"for the word goes that they passed on up in great haste. By the route +they have taken, they are clearly bound for the Straits--" + +"Ay, they'll cross to the head of the Pictook, and descend that +stream," said I. "But which way will they turn then?"--For I was +surprised and confused at the information. + +"Well, Monsieur," said Martin, "when they get to the Straits, who +knows? They may be going across to Ile St. Jean. They may turn south +to Ile Royale; for the English, I hear, have no hold there, save at +Louisburg and Canseau. Or they may turn north toward Miramichi. Who +knows--save the Black Abbe?" + +"I must overtake them," said I, resolutely. "Good-bye, my friend and +thank you. If all goes well, you will get a summons from the Forge ere +the moon is again at the full;" and I made haste back to the spot where +Mizpah waited. + +As I swung along, I congratulated myself on the good fortune which had +so held me to the trail. Then I fell to thinking of my comrade, and +the wonder of the situation, and the greater wonder of her eyes and +hair,--which thoughts sped the time so sweetly that ere I could believe +it I saw before me the overhanging willows, and the thicket by the +stream. Then I stopped as if I had been struck in the face, and shook +with a sudden fear. + +At my very feet, fallen across the dead tree which I have already +mentioned, lay the body of an Indian. Every line of the loose, +sprawled body told me that he had met an instant death,--and a bullet +hole in his back showed me the manner of it. Only for a second did I +pause. Then I sprang into the thicket, with a horror catching at my +heart. There was Mizpah lying on her face,--and a hoarse cry broke +from my lips. But even as I flung myself down beside her I saw that +she was not dead. No, she was shaking with sobs,--and the naturalness +of it, strange to say, reassured me on the instant. I made to lift +her, when she sprang at once to her feet, and looked at me wildly. I +took her hand, to comfort her; but she drew it away, and gazed upon it +with a kind of shrinking horror. + +I understood now what had happened. Nevertheless, knowing not just the +best thing to say, I asked her what was the matter. + +"Oh," she cried, covering her eyes, "I killed him. He threw up his +hands, and groaned, and fell like a log. How could I do it? How could +I do it?" + +I tried to assure her that she had done well; but finding that she +would pay me no heed, I went to look at her victim. I turned him over, +and muttered a thanksgiving to Heaven as I recognized him for one of +the worst of the Black Abbe's flock. I found his tracks all about the +canoe. Then I went back to Mizpah. + +"Good soldier! Good comrade!" said I, earnestly. "You have killed +Little Fox, the blackest and cruelest rogue on the whole Shubenacadie. +Oh, I tell you you have done a good deed this day!" + +The knowledge of this appeared to ease her somewhat, and in a few +moments I gathered the details. The Indian had come suddenly to the +bank, and seeing a canoe there had examined it curiously,--she, the +while, waiting in great fear, for she had at once recognized him as one +of her former captors, and one of whom she stood in special dread. +While looking at our things in the canoe, he had appeared all at once +to understand. He had picked up my coat, and examined it +carefully,--and the grin that disclosed his long teeth disclosed also +that he recognized it. Looking to the priming of his musket, he +started cautiously up the bank upon my trail. + +"As soon as he left the canoe," said Mizpah, still shaken with sobs, "I +knew that something must be done. If he went away, it would be just to +give the alarm, and then we could not escape, and Philip would be lost +forever. But I saw that, instead of going away, he was going to track +you and shoot you down. I didn't know what to do, or how I could ever +shoot a man in cold blood,--but something _made_ me do it. Just as he +reached the end of the log, I seemed to see him already shooting you, +away in the woods over there,--and then I fired. And oh, oh, oh, I +shall never forget how he groaned and fell over!" And she stared at +her right hand. + +"Comrade," said I, "I owe my life to you. He _would_ have shot me +down; for, as I think of it, I went carelessly, and seldom looked +behind when I got into the woods. To be so incautious is not my way, +believe me. I know not how it was, unless I so trusted the comrade +whom I had left behind to guard my trail. And now, here are news! +They have brought the child this way, up this very river! The saints +have surely led us thus far, for we are hot upon their track!" + +And this made her forget to weep for the excellence of her shooting. + + + + +Chapter XV + +Grul's Hour + +Though we were in a hot haste to get away, it was absolutely necessary +first to bury the dead Indian, lest a hue and cry should be raised that +might involve and delay us. With my paddle, therefore, I dug him a +shallow grave in the soft mud at the edge of the tide, which was then +on the ebb. This meagre inhumation completed, I smoothed the surface +as best I could with my paddle; and then we set off, resting easy in +the knowledge that the next tide would smooth down all traces of the +work. + +It was by this close upon sunset, and I felt a little hesitation as to +what we had best do. I had no wish to run through the settlement till +after dark, nor was I anxious to push on against the furious ebb of the +des Saumons, against which the strongest paddlers could make slow +headway. But it was necessary to get out of the creek before the water +should quite forsake us; and, moreover, Mizpah was in a fever of haste +to be gone. She kept gazing about as if she expected the savage to +rise from his muddy grave and point at her. We ran out of the creek, +therefore, and were instantly caught in the great current of the river. +I suffered it to sweep us down for half a mile, having noted on the way +up a cluster of haystacks in an angle of the dyke. Coming to these, I +pushed ashore at once, carried the canoe up, and found that the place +was one where we might rest secure. Here we ate our black bread and +drank new milk, for there were many cattle pasturing on the aftermath, +and some of the cows had not yet gone home to milking. Then, hiding +the canoe behind the dyke, and ourselves between the stacks, in great +weariness we sought our sleep. + +There was no hint of dawn in the sky when I awoke with a start; but the +constellations had swung so wide an arc that I knew morning was close +at hand. There was a hissing clamour in the river-bed which told me +the tide was coming in. That, doubtless, was the change which had so +swiftly aroused me. I went to the other side of the stack, where +Mizpah lay with her cheek upon her arm, her hair fallen adorably about +her neck. Touching her forehead softly with my hand, I whispered:-- + +"Come, comrade, the tide has turned!" Whereupon she sat up quietly, as +if this were for her the most usual of awakenings, and began to arrange +her hair. I went out upon the shadowy marsh and soon accomplished a +second theft of new milk, driving the tranquil cow which furnished it +into the corner behind the stacks, that our dairy might be the more +conveniently at hand. Our fast broken (and though I hinted nought of +it to Mizpah, I found black bread growing monotonous), I carried the +canoe down to the edge of the tide. But Mistress Mizpah's daintiness +revolted at the mud, whereupon she took off her moccasins and stockings +before she came to it, and I caught a gleam of slim white feet at the +dewy edge of the grass. When I had carried down the paddles, pole, and +baggage, I found her standing in a quandary. She could not get into +the canoe with that sticky clay clinging to her feet, and there was no +place where she could sit down to wash them. Carelessly enough (though +my heart the while trembled within me), I stretched out my hand to her, +saying:-- + +"Lean on me, comrade, and then you can manage it all right." + +And so it was that she managed it; and so indifferently did I cast my +eyes about, now at the breaking dawn, now at the swelling tide, that I +am sure she must have deemed that I saw not or cared not at all how +white and slender and shapely were her feet! + +In few minutes we were afloat, going swiftly on the tide. The sky was +all saffron as we slipped through the settlement, and a fairy glow lay +upon the white cottages. The banks on either hand took on the +ineffable hues of polished nacre. To the door of one cottage, close by +the water, came a man yawning, and hailed us. But I flung back a mere +"_Bon jour_," and sped on. Not till the settlement was out of sight +behind us, not till the cross on the spire of the village was quite cut +off from view, did I drop to the even pace of our day-long journeying. +When at length we got beyond the influence of the tide, des Saumons was +a shallow, sparkling, singing stream, its bed aglow with ruddy-coloured +rocks. Here I laid aside my paddle and thrust the canoe onwards by +means of my long pole of white spruce, while Mizpah had nought to do +but lean back and watch the shores creep by. + +At the head of tide we had stopped to drink and to breathe a little. +And there, seeing an old man working in front of a solitary cabin, I +had deemed it safe to approach him and purchase a few eggs. After this +we kept on till an hour past noon, when I stopped in a bend of the +river, at the foot of a perpendicular cliff of red rock some seventy or +eighty feet in height. Here was a thicket wherein we might hide both +the canoe and ourselves if necessary. The canoe I hid at once, +that--being a matter of the more time. Then we both set ourselves to +gathering dry sticks, for it seemed to me we might here risk the luxury +of a fire, with a dinner of roasted eggs. + +We had gathered but a handful or two, when I heard a crashing in the +underbrush at the top of the cliff; and in a second, catching Mizpah by +the hand, I had dragged her into hiding. Through a screen of dark and +drooping hemlock boughs we gazed intently at the top of the cliff,--and +I noted, without thinking worth while to remedy my oversight, that I +had forgotten to release Mizpah's hand. + +The crashing noise, mingled with some sharp outcries of rage and fear, +continued for several minutes. Then there was silence; and I saw at +the brink a pointed cap stuck full of feathers, and the glare of a +black and yellow cloak. + +"Grul!" I whispered, in astonishment; and I felt an answering surprise +in the tightened clasp of Mizpah's hand. + +A moment more and Grul peered over the brink, scrutinizing the upper +and lower reaches of the river. He held a coil of rope, one end of +which he had made fast to a stout birch tree which leaned well out over +the edge. + +"What is he going to do?" murmured Mizpah, with wide eyes. + +"We'll soon see!" said I, marvelling mightily. + +The apparition vanished for some minutes, then suddenly reappeared +close to the brink. He carried, as lightly as if it had been a bundle +of straw, the body of a man, so bound about with many cords as to +remind me of nothing so much as a fly in the death wrappings of some +black and yellow spider. To add to the semblance, the victim was +dressed in black,--and a closer scrutiny showed that he was a priest. + +"It is the Black Abbe, none other," I murmured, in a kind of awe; while +Mizpah shrank closer to my side with a sense of impending tragedies. +"Grul has come to his revenge!" I added. + +In a business fashion Grul knotted the end of his coil of rope about +the prisoner's body, the feathers and flowers in his cap, meanwhile, +nodding with a kind of satisfied rhythm. Then he lowered the swathed +and helpless but silently writhing figure a little way from the brink, +governing the rope with ease by means of a half-twist about a jutting +stump. There was something indescribably terrifying in the sight of +the fettered form swinging over the deep, with shudderings and +twistings, and the safe edge not a yard length above him. I pitied him +in spite of myself; and I put a hand over Mizpah's eyes that she might +not see what was coming. But she pushed my hand away, and stared in a +fascination. + +For some moments Grul gazed down in silence upon his victim. + +I fancied I caught the soul-piercing flame of his mad eyes; but this +was doubtless due to my imagination rather than to the excellence of my +vision. Suddenly the victim, his fortitude giving way with the sense +of the deadly gulf beneath him, and with the pitiless inquisition of +that gaze bent down upon him, broke out into wild pleadings, desperate +entreaties, screams of anguished fear, till I myself trembled at it, +and Mizpah covered her ears. + +"Oh, stop it! save him!" she whispered to me, with white lips. But I +shook my head. I could not reach the top of the cliff. And moreover, +I had small doubt that Grul's vengeance was just. Nevertheless, had I +been at the top of the cliff instead of the bottom, I had certainly put +a stop to it. + +After listening for some moments, with a sort of pleasant attention, to +the victim's ravings, Grul lay flat, thrust his head and shoulders far +out over the brink, and reached down a long arm. I saw the gleam of a +knife in his darting hand; and I drew a quick breath of relief. + +[Illustration: Grul lay flat, thrust his head and shoulders far out +over the brink, and reached down a long arm.] + +"That ends it," said I; and I shifted my position, which I had not +done, as it seemed to me, for an eternity. The victim's screaming had +ceased before the knife touched him. + +But I was vastly mistaken in thinking it the end. + +"He has not killed him," muttered Mizpah. + +And then I saw that Grul had merely cut the cord which bound his +captive's hands. The Abbe was swiftly freeing himself; and Grul, +meanwhile, was lowering him down the face of the cliff. When the +unhappy captive had descended perhaps twenty feet, his tormentor +secured the rope, and again lay down with his head and shoulders +leaning over the brink, his hands playing carelessly with the knife. + +The Abbe, with many awkward gestures, presently got his limbs free, and +the cord which had enwound him fell trailing like a snake to the cliff +foot. Then, with clawing hands and sprawling feet, he clutched at the +smooth, inexorable rock, in the vain hope of getting a foothold. It +was pitiful to see his mad struggles, and the quiet of the face above +looking down upon them with unimpassioned interest; till at last, +exhausted, the poor wretch ceased to struggle, and looked up at his +persecutor with the silence of despair. + +Presently Grul spoke,--for the first time, as far as we knew. + +"You know me, Monsieur l'Abbe, I suppose," he remarked, in tone of +placid courtesy. + +"I know you, Francois de Grul," came the reply, gasped from a dry mouth. + +"Then further explanation, I think you will allow, is not needed. I +will bid you farewell, and a pleasant journey," went on the same civil +modulations of Grul's voice. At the same moment he reached down with +his shining blade as if to sever the rope. + +"I did not do it! I did not do it!" screamed the Abbe, once more +clutching convulsively at the smooth rock. "I swear to you by all the +saints!" + +Grul examined the edge of his knife. He tested it with his thumb. I +saw him glance along it critically. Then he touched it, ever so +lightly, to the rope, so that a single strand parted. + +"Swear to me," he said, in the mildest voice, "swear to me, Monsieur +l'Abbe, that you had no part in it. Swear by the Holy Ghost, Monsieur +l'Abbe!" + +But the Abbe was silent. + +"Swear me that oath now, good Abbe," repeated the voice, with a kind of +courteous insistence. + +"I will not swear!" came the ghastly whisper in reply. + +At this an astonishing change passed over the face that peered down +from the brink. Its sane tranquillity became a very paroxysm of rage. +The grotesque cap was dashed aside, and Grul sprang to his feet, waving +his arms, stamping and leaping, his gaudy cloak a-flutter, his long +white hair and beard twisting as if with a sentient fury of their own. +He was so close upon the brink that I held my breath, expecting him to +be plunged headlong. But all at once the paroxysm died out as suddenly +as it had begun; and throwing himself down in his former position, Grul +once more touched the knife edge to the rope, severing fibre by fibre, +slowly, slowly. + +With the first touch upon the rope rose the Abbe's voice again, but no +longer in vain entreaty and coward wailings. I listened with a great +awe, and a sob broke from Mizpah's lips. It was the prayer for the +passing soul. We heard it poured forth in steady tones but swift, +against the blank face of the cliff. And we waited to see the rope +divided at a stroke. + +But to our astonishment, Grul sprang to his feet again, in another +fury, and flung aside his knife. With twitching hands he loosened the +rope and began lowering his victim rapidly, till, within some twenty +feet of the bottom, the Abbe found a footing, and stopped. Then Grul +tossed the whole rope down upon him. + +"Go!" he cried in his chanting, bell-like tones. "The cup of your +iniquity is not yet full. You shall not die till your soul is so black +in every part that you will go down straight into hell!" And turning +abruptly, he vanished. + +The Black Abbe, as if seized with a faintness, leaned against the rock +for some minutes. Then, freeing himself from the rope, he climbed down +to the foot of the cliff, and moved off slowly by the water's edge +toward Cobequid. We trembled lest he should see us, or the canoe,--I +having no stomach for an attack upon one who had just gone through so +dreadful a torment. But his face, neck, ears, were like a sweating +candle; and his contracted eyes seemed scarce to see the ground before +his feet. + +"Seemed," I say. Yet even in this supreme moment, he tricked me. + + + + +Chapter XVI + +I Cool My Adversaries' Courage + +We now, having been so long delayed, gave up our purpose of a fire, and +contented ourselves with the eggs raw. I also cut some very thin +slices of the smoked and salted bacon, to eat with our black bread, for +I knew that, working as we did, we needed strong food. But Mizpah +would not touch the uncooked bacon, though its savour, I assured her, +was excellent. We had but well begun our meal, and I was stooping over +the hard loaf, when a startled exclamation from Mizpah made me look up. +Close behind us stood Grul, impatiently twisting his little white rod +with the scarlet head. His eyes were somewhat more piercing, more like +blue flame, than ordinarily, but otherwise he looked as usual. So +little mark remained upon him of the scene just enacted. Both wise and +mad! I thought. + +It struck me that he was pleased with the impression he so plainly made +on us both, and for a moment he looked upon us in silence. Then +swiftly pointing his stick at us, he said sharply:-- + +"Fools! Do you wait here? But the hound is on the trail. Do you +dream he did not see you?" + +Then he turned to go. But Mizpah was at his side instantly, catching +him by the wrist, and imploring him to tell us which way her child had +been carried. + +Grul stopped and looked down upon her with austere dignity, but without +replying. Passionately Mizpah entreated him, not to be denied; and at +last, lightly but swiftly removing her fingers from his wrist, he +muttered oracularly:-- + +"They will take him to the sea that is within the heart of the land! +But go!" he repeated with energy, "or you will not go far!" and with +steps so smooth that they seemed not to touch the ground, he went past +the cliff foot. His gaudy mantle shone for a moment, and he was gone. + +The ominous urgency of his warning rang in our ears, and we were not +slow in making our own departure. + +"What does he mean by 'the sea that is within the heart of the land'?" +asked Mizpah, as we hurriedly launched the canoe. + +"He means the Bras d'Or lakes," I said, "those wonderful reaches of +land-locked sea that traverse the heart of He Royale. It is a likely +enough way for the savages to go. There are villages both of Acadians +and of Indians on the island." + +As we were to learn afterwards, however, Grul had told us falsely. The +child was not destined for Ile Royale. Whether the strange being +really thought he was directing us aright, or, his vanity not +permitting him to confess that he did not know, trusted to a guess with +the hope that it might prove a prophecy, I have never been able to +determine. As a matter of fact, Fate did presently so take our affairs +into her own hands, that Grul's misinformation affected the end not at +all. But his warning and his exhortation to speed we had to thank for +our escape from the perils that soon came upon us. Had we not been +thus warned, without doubt we should have been taken unawares and +perished miserably. + +On the incidents of our journey for the rest of that day, and up to +something past noon of the day following, I need not particularly +dwell. Suffice to say that we accomplished prodigious things, and that +Mizpah showed incredible endurance. It was as if she saw her child +ever a little way before her, and hoped to come up with him the next +minute. When the stream became hopelessly shallow, we got out and +waded, dragging the canoe. The long portage to the head of the Pictook +waters we made in the night, the trail being a clear one, and not +overly rough. At the further end of the carry, when I set down the +canoe at the stream's edge, I could have dropped for weariness, yet +from Mizpah I heard no complaint; and her silent heroism stirred my +soul to a deepening passion of worship. Over and over I told myself +that night that I would never rest or count the cost till I had given +the child back to her arms. + +Not till we had gone perhaps a mile down the Pictook did I order a +halt, thrusting the canoe into a secure hiding-place. We snatched an +hour of sleep, lying where we stepped ashore. Then, rising in the +redness of daybreak, we hurried on, eating as we journeyed. And now, +conceiving that it was necessary to keep up her strength, Mizpah ate of +the uncooked bacon; though she wore a face of great aversion as she did +so. + +When, after hours of unmitigated toil, we reached the head of tide and +the spacious open reaches of the lower river, I insisted on an hour of +rest. Mizpah vowed that she was not exhausted,--but she slept +instantly, falling by the side of the canoe as she stepped out. For +myself I durst not sleep, but I rested, and watched, and sucked an egg, +and chewed strips of bacon. When we pushed off again I felt that we +must have put a good space between us and our pursuers; and as the ebb +tide was helping me I made Mizpah go on sleeping, in her place in the +bow. + +"I will need your help more by and by," said I when she protested, "and +then you must have all your strength to give me!" + +The river soon became a wide estuary, with arms and indentations,--a +harbour fit to hold a hundred fleets. Straight down mid-channel I +steered, the shortest course to the mouth. But by and by there sprang +up a light head-wind, delaying me. + +"Wake up, comrade," I cried. "I need your good arm now, against this +breeze!" + +She had slept there an hour, and she woke now with a childlike flush in +her cheeks. + +"How good of you to let me sleep so," she exclaimed, turning to give me +a grateful glance. But the expression upon her face changed instantly +to one of fear, and the colour all went out. + +"Oh, look behind us!" she gasped. I had not indeed waited for her +words. Glancing over my shoulder, I caught sight of a large canoe, +with four savages paddling furiously. The one glimpse was enough. + +"Now, comrade, work!" said I. "But steady! not too hard! This is a +long chase, remember!" and I bent mightily to the paddle. + +Our pursuers were a good half-mile behind; and had we not been already +wearied, I believe we could have held our own with them all day. Our +canoe was light and swift, Mizpah paddled rarely, and for myself, I +have never yet been beaten, by red man or white, in a fair canoe-race. +But as it was, I felt that we must win by stratagem, if the saints +should so favour us as to let us win at all. Half a mile ahead, on our +right, was a high point. Behind it, as I knew, was a winding estuary +of several branches, each the debouchement of a small stream. It was +an excellent place in which to evade pursuers. I steered for the high +point. + +As we darted behind its shelter, a backward glance told me that our +enemies had not gained upon us. The moment we were hidden from their +view I put across to the other side of the channel, ran the canoe +behind a jutting boulder, and leapt out. Not till we were concealed, +canoe and all, behind a safe screen of rocks and underbrush, did Mizpah +ask my purpose, though she plainly marvelled that I should hide so +close to the entrance. + +"A poor and something public hiding-place is often the most secret," +said I. "The Indians know that up this water there are a score of +turns, and backwaters, and brook-mouths, wherein we might long evade +them. As soon as they saw us turn in here, they doubtless concluded +that the water was well known to me, and that I would hope to baffle +them in the inner labyrinths and escape up one of the streams. They +will never dream of us stopping here." + +"I see!" she exclaimed eagerly. "When they have passed in to look for +us, we will slip out, and push on." It was haste she thought of rather +than escape. No moment passed, I think, when her whole will, her whole +being, were not focussed upon the finding of the child. And the more I +realized the intensity of her love and her pain, the more I marvelled +at the heroic self-control which forbade her to waste her strength in +tears and wailings. The conclusion at which she had now arrived, as to +my plan, was one I had not thought of, and I considered it before +replying. + +"No," said I, presently; "that is not quite my purpose, though I +confess it is a good one. But, comrade, this is a safe ambush! They +must pass within close gunshot of us!" + +"Oh," she cried, paling, and clasping her hands, "_must_ there be more +blood? But yes, they bring it on themselves," she went on with a +sudden fierceness, flushing again, and her mouth growing cruel. "They +would keep us from finding him. Their blood be on their own heads!" + +"I am glad you think of that," said I. "They would have no mercy for +us if they should take us now. But indeed, if it will please you to +have it so, we need not shoot them down. We can treat them to such a +medicine as they had before of me, sink their canoe, and leave them +like drowned rats on the other shore." + +"Yes," said Mizpah, quietly; "if that will do as well, it will please +me much better." + +And so it was agreed. A very few minutes later the canoe appeared, +rounding into the estuary. The savages scanned both shores minutely, +but rather from the habit of caution than from any thought that we +might have gone to land. If, however, I had not taken care to make my +landing behind a boulder, those keen eyes would have marked some +splashed spots on the shingle, and we would have been discovered. + +But no such evil fortune came about. The four paddles flashed onward +swiftly. The four fierce, painted and feathered heads thrust forward +angrily, expecting to overtake us in one of the inner reaches. I took +up Mizpah's musket (which was loaded with slugs, while my own carried a +bullet, in case I should be called upon for a long and delicate shot), +and waited until the canoe was just a little more than abreast of us. +Then, aiming at the waterline, just in front of the bow paddle, I fired. + +The effect was instant and complete. The savage in the bow threw up +his paddle with a scream and sprang overboard. He was doubtless +wounded, and feared a second shot. We saw him swimming lustily toward +the opposite shore. The others paddled desperately in the same +direction, but before they had gone half-way the canoe was so deep in +the water that she moved like a log. Then they, too, seized with the +fear of a second shot, sprang overboard. By this time I had the musket +reloaded. + +"If they get the canoe ashore, with their weapons aboard her," said I, +"they will soon get her patched up, and we will have it all to do over +again. Here goes for another try, whatever heads may be in the way!" + +Mizpah averted her face, but made no protest, and I fired at the stern +of the canoe, which was directly toward me. A swimmer's head, close +by, went down; and in a minute more the canoe did likewise. Three +feathered heads remained in sight; and presently three dark figures +dragged themselves ashore--one of them limping badly--and plunged into +the woods. + +"Without canoe or guns," said I, "they are fairly harmless for a +while." But Mizpah, as we re-embarked and headed again for the sea, +said nothing. I think that in her bosom, at this time, womanly +compassion was striving, and at some disadvantage, with the +vindictiveness of outraged motherhood. I think--and I loved her the +better for it--she was glad I had killed one more of her child's +enemies; but I think, too, she was filled with shame at her gladness. + + + + +Chapter XVII + +A Night in the Deep + +Once fairly out again into the harbour, I saw two things that were but +little to my satisfaction. Far away up the river were three more +canoes. I understood at once that the savages whom we had just worsted +were the mere vanguard of the Black Abbe's attack. The new-comers, +however, were so far behind that I had excellent hopes of eluding them. +The second matter that gave me concern was the strong head-wind that +had suddenly arisen. The look of the sky seemed to promise, moreover, +that what was now a mere blow might soon become a gale. It was already +kicking up a sea that hindered us. Most women would have been +terrified at it, but Mizpah seemed to have no thought of fear. We +pressed on doggedly. There was danger ahead, I knew,--a very serious +danger, which would tax all my skill to overcome. But the danger +behind us was the more menacing. I felt that there was nothing for it +but to face the storm and force a passage around the cape. This +accomplished,--if we could accomplish it,--I knew our pursuers would +not dare to follow. + +About sundown, though the enemy had drawn perceptibly nearer, I +concluded that we must rest and gather our strength. I therefore ran +in behind a little headland, the last shelter we could hope for until +we should get around the cape. There we ate a hearty meal, drank from +a tiny spring, and lay stretched flat on the shore for a quarter of an +hour. Then, after an apprehensive look at the angry sea, and a prayer +that was earnest enough to make up for some scantness in length, I +cried:-- + +"Come now, comrade, and be brave." + +"I am not afraid, Monsieur," she answered quietly. "If anything +happens, I know it will not be because you have failed in anything that +the bravest and truest of men could hope to do." + +"I think that God will help us," said I. That some one greater than +ourselves does sometimes help us in such perils, I know, whatever +certain hasty men who speak out of a plentiful lack of experience may +declare to the contrary. But whether this help be a direct +intervention of God himself, or the succour of the blessed saints, or +the watchful care of one's guardian spirit, I have never been able to +conclude to my own satisfaction. And very much thought have I given to +the matter by times, lying out much under the stars night after night, +and carrying day by day my life in my hands. However it might be, I +felt sustained and comforted as we put out that night. The storm was +now so wild that it would have been perilous to face in broad daylight +and with a strong man at the bow paddle. Yet I believed that we should +win through. I felt that my strength, my skill, my sureness of +judgment, were of a sudden made greater than I could commonly account +them. + +But whatever strength may have been graciously vouchsafed to me that +night, I found that I needed it all. The night fell not darkly, but +with a clear sky, and the light of stars, and a diffused glimmer from +the white crests of the waves. The gale blew right on shore, and the +huge roar of the surf thundering in our ears seemed presently to blunt +our sense of peril. The great waves now hung above us, white-crested +and hissing, till one would have said we were in the very pit of doom. +A moment more, and the light craft would seem to soar upward as the +wave slipped under it, a wrenching turn of my wrist would drive her on +a slant through the curling top of foam, and then we would slide +swiftly into the pit again, down a steep slope of purplish blackness +all alive with fleeting eyes of white light. The strain upon my wrist, +the mighty effort required at each wave lest we should broach to and be +rolled over, were something that I had never dreamed to endure. Yet I +did endure it. And as for the brave woman in the bow, she simply +paddled on, steadily, strongly, without violence, so that I learned to +depend on her for just so much force at each swift following crisis. +For there was a new crisis every moment,--with a moment's grace as we +slipped into each succeeding pit. At last we found ourselves off the +cape,--and then well out into the open Strait, yet not engulfed. A +little,--just as much as I durst, and that was very little,--I shifted +our course toward south. This brought a yet heavier strain upon my +wrist, but there was no help for it if we would hope to get beyond the +cape. How long we were I know not. I lost the sense of time. I had +no faculty left save those that were in service now to battle back +destruction. But at last I came to realize that we were well clear of +the cape, that the sound of the breakers had dwindled, and that the +time had come to turn. To turn? Ay, but could it be done? + +It could but be tried. To go on thus much longer was, I knew, +impossible. My strength would certainly fail by and by. + +"Comrade," said I,--and my voice sounded strange, as if long +unused,--"keep paddling steadily as you are, but the moment I say +'change,' paddle _hard_ on the other side." + +"Yes, Monsieur!" she answered as quietly as if we had been walking in a +garden. + +I watched the approach of one of those great waves which would, as I +knew, have as vast a fellow to follow upon it. As soon as we were well +over the crest I began to turn. + +"Change!" I shouted. And Mizpah's paddle flashed to the other side. +Down we slanted into the pit. We lay at the bottom for a second, +broadside on,--then we got the little craft fairly about as she rose. +A second more, and the wind caught us, and completed the turn,--and the +next crest was fairly at my back. I drew a huge breath, praising God +and St. Joseph; and we ran in toward the hollow of the land before us. +That part of the coast was strange to me, save as seen when passing by +ship; but I trusted there would be some estuary or some winding, within +which we might safely come to land. + +The strain was now different, and therefore my nerves and muscles felt +a temporary relief; but it was still tremendous. There was still the +imminent danger of broaching to as each wave-crest seized and twisted +the frail craft. But having the wind behind me, I had of course more +steerage way, and therefore a more instant and effective control. We +ran on straight before the wind, but a few points off; and with +desperate anxiety I peered ahead for some hint of shelter on that wild +lee shore. Mizpah, of course, knew the unspeakable strain of wielding +the stern paddle in such a sea. + +"Are you made of steel, Monsieur?" she presently asked. "I can hardly +believe it possible that the strength of human sinews should endure so +long." + +"Mine, alas, will not endure much longer, comrade," said I. + +"And what then?" she asked, in a steady voice. + +"I do not know," said I; "but there is hope. I think we have not been +brought through all this for nothing." + +The roar of the breakers grew louder and louder again, as we gradually +neared the high coast which seemed to slip swiftly past on our right +hand. It was black and appalling, serried along the crest with tops of +fir trees, white along the base with the great gnashing of the +breakers. As we ran into the head of the bay, with yet no sign of a +shelter, the seas got more perilous, being crowded together and broken +so that I could not calculate upon them. Soon they became a mad +smother; and I knew my strength for this bout had but little longer to +last. + +"The end!" said I; "but we may win through! I will catch you when the +crash comes." And some blind prayer, I know not what, kept repeating +and repeating in the inward silence of my soul. New strength seemed +then to flow upon nerve and sinew,--and I descried, almost ahead of us, +a space of smooth and sloping beach up which the seas rushed without +rock to shatter them. + +"This is our chance," I shouted. A wave came, smoother and more whole +than most, and paddling desperately I kept awhile upon the crest of it. +Then like a flash it curled thinly, rolled the canoe over, and hurled +us far up on the beach. Half blinded, half stunned, and altogether +choking, I yet kept my wits; and catching Mizpah by the arm, I dragged +her violently forward beyond reach of the next wave. Dropping her +without a word, I turned back, and was just in time to catch the +rolling canoe. It, too, I succeeded in dragging to a place of safety; +but it was so shattered and crushed as to be useless. The muskets, +however, were in it; for I had taken care to lash them under the bars +before leaving the shelter of the inlet. + +The remnants of the canoe I hauled far up on the beach, and then I +returned to Mizpah, who lay in utter exhaustion just where I had +dropped her, so close to the water's edge that she was splashed by the +spray of every wave. + +"Come, comrade," I said, lifting her gently. "The saints have indeed +been kind to us." But she made no reply. Leaning heavily upon me, and +moving as if in a dream, she let me lead her to the edge of the wood, +where the herbage began behind a sort of windrow of rocks. There, +seeing that the rocks shut off the wind, I released her, and dropping +on the spot, she went at once to sleep. Then I felt myself suddenly as +weak as a baby. I had no more care for anything save to sleep. I +tried to pluck a bunch of herbage to put under Mizpah's head for a +pillow; but even as I stooped to gather it, I forgot where I was, and +the tide of dreams flowed over me. + + + + +Chapter XVIII + +The _Osprey_, of Plymouth + +It must have been a good two hours that I slept. I woke with a start, +with a sense of some duty left undone. I was in an awkward position, +half on my side amid stones and underbrush, my arms clasping the bundle +of herbage which I had meant for Mizpah's pillow. The daylight was +fairly established, blue and cold, though the sun was not yet visible. +The gale hummed shrilly as ever, the huge waves thundered on the +trembling beach, and all seaward was such a white and purple hell of +raving waters that I shuddered at the sight of it. Mizpah was still +sleeping. As I looked at her the desire for sleep came over me again +with deadly strength, but I resisted it, rushing down to the edge of +the surf, and facing a chill buffet of driven spume. I took another +glance at the canoe. It was past mending. The two muskets were there, +but everything else was gone, washed away, or ground upon the rocks. +After much searching, however, to my delight I found a battered roll of +bacon wedged into a cleft. Pouncing upon this, I bore it in triumph to +Mizpah. + +"Wake up, comrade," I cried, shaking her softly. "We must be getting +away." + +The poor girl roused herself with difficulty, and sat up. When she +tried to stand, she toppled over, and would have fallen if I had not +caught her by the arms. It was some minutes before she could control +the stiffness of her limbs. At last the whipping of the wind somewhat +revived her, and sitting down upon a rock she looked about with a face +of hopeless misery. + +"Eat a little," said I, gently, "for we must get away from here at +once, lest our enemies come over the hills to look for us." + +But she pushed aside the untempting, sodden food which I held out to +her. + +"Whither shall we go?" she asked heavily. "The canoe is wrecked. How +can we find my boy? Oh, I wish I could die!" + +Poor girl! my heart ached for her. I knew how her utter and terrible +exhaustion had at last sapped that marvellous courage of hers; but I +felt that roughness would be her best tonic, though it was far indeed +from my heart to speak to her roughly. + +"Shame!" said I, in a voice of stern rebuke. "Have you struggled and +endured so long, to give up now? Will you leave Philip to the savages +because a canoe is broken? Where is your boasted courage? Why, we +will walk, instead of paddling. Come at once." + +Even this rebuke but half aroused her. "I'm so thirsty," she said, +looking around with heavy eyes. By good Providence, there was a +slender stream trickling in at this point, and I led her to it. While +she drank and bathed her face, I grubbed in the long grasses growing +beside the stream, and found a handful of those tuberous roots which +the Indians call ground-nuts. These I made her eat, after which she +was able to endure a little of the salt bacon. Presently, she became +more like herself, and began to grieve at the weakness which she had +just shown. Her humiliation was so deep that I had much ado to comfort +her, telling her again and again that she was not responsible for what +she had said when she was yet but half awake, and in the bonds of a +weariness which would have killed most women. I told her, which was +nothing less than true, that I held her for the bravest of women, and +that no man could have supported me better than she had done. + +We pushed our way straight over the height of land which runs seaward +and ends in Cape Merigomish. Our way lay through a steep but pleasant +woodland, and by the time the sun was an hour high we had walked off +much of our fatigue. The tree tops rocked and creaked high above us, +but where we walked the wind troubled us not. + +"Where are we going?" asked Mizpah, by and by--somewhat tremulously for +she still had in mind my censure. + +"Why, comrade," said I, in a cheerful, careless manner of speech, a +thousand miles away from the devotion in my heart,--"my purpose is to +push straight along the coast to Canseau. There we will find a few of +your country-folk, fishermen mostly, and from them we will get a boat +to carry us up the Bras d'Or." + +"But what will become of Philip, all this time?" she questioned, with +haggard eyes. + +"As a matter of fact," I answered, "I don't think we will lose much +time, after all. If we still had the canoe, we would be storm-bound in +the bay back there till the wind changes or subsides--and it may be +days before it does the one or the other. As it is, the worst that has +befallen us is the loss of our ammunition and our bread. But we will +make shift to live, belike, till we reach Canseau." + +"Oh, Monsieur," she cried, in answer, with a great emotion in her +voice, "you give me hope when my despair is blackest. You seem to me +more generous, more brave, more strong, than I had dreamed the greatest +could be. What makes you so good to an unhappy mother, so faithfully +devoted to a poor baby whom you have never seen?" + +"Tut, tut!" said I, roughly; "I but do as any proper minded man would +do that had the right skill and the fitting opportunity. Thank Marc!" +But I might have told her more if I had let my heart speak truth. + +"I know whom to thank, and all my life long will I pray Heaven to bless +that one!" said Mizpah. + +Thus talking by the way, but most of the way silent, we came at length +over Merigomish and down to the sea again, fetching the shore at the +head of a second bay. This was all in a smother and a roar, like that +we had just left behind. As we rounded the head of it, we came upon a +little sheltered creek, and there, safe out of the gale, lay a small +New England fishing schooner. I knew her by the build for a New +Englander, before I saw the words OSPREY, PLYMOUTH, painted in red +letters on her stern. + +"Here is fortune indeed!" said I, while a cry of gladness sprang to +Mizpah's lips. "I'll charter the craft to take us up the Bras d'Or." + +The little ship lay in a very pleasant idleness. The small haven was +full of sun, the green, wooded hills sloping softly down about it and +shutting off all winds. The water heaved and rocked; but smoothly, +stirred by the yeasty tumult that roared past the narrow entrance. The +clamour of the surf outside made the calm within the more excellent. + +Several gray figures of the crew lay sprawling about the deck, which we +could see very well, by reason of the steepness of the shore on which +we stood. In the waist was a gaunt, brown-faced man, with a scant, +reddish beard, a nose astonishingly long and sharp, and a blue woollen +cap on the back of his head. He stood leaning upon the rail watching +us, and spitting contemplatively into the water from time to time. + +We climbed down to the beach beside the schooner, and I spoke to the +man in English. + +"Are you the captain?" I asked civilly. + +"They do say I be," he answered in a thin, high, sing-song of a voice. +"Captain Ezra Bean, Schooner _Osprey_, of Plymouth, at your sarvice." +And he waved his hand with a spacious air. + +I bowed with ceremony. "And I am your very humble servant," said I, +"the Sieur de Briart, of Canard by Grand Pre. We were on our way to +Canseau, but have lost our canoe and stores in the gale. We are bold +to hope, Captain, that you will sell us some bread, as also some powder +and bullets. We did not lose our little money, Heaven be praised!" + +Knowing these New Englanders to be greedy of gain, but highly honest, I +made no scruple of admitting that we had money about us. + +"Come right aboard, good sirs!" said the captain; and in half a minute +the gig, which floated at the stern, was thrust around to us, and we +clambered to the deck of the _Osprey_, where crew and captain, five in +all, gathered about us without ceremony. The captain, I could see at +once, was just one of themselves, obeyed when he gave orders, but +standing in no sort of formal aloofness. Cold salt beef, and biscuit +and cheese, and tea, were soon set before us, and as we made a hasty +meal they all hung about us and talked, as if we had been in one of +their home kitchens on Massachusetts Bay. As for Mizpah, who felt +little at ease in playing her man's part, she spoke only in French, and +made as if she knew no word of English. Captain Ezra Bean had some +French, but no facility in it, and a pronunciation that was beyond +measure execrable. + +But at last, being convinced that they were honest fellows, I spoke of +chartering the _Osprey_, and in explanation told the main part of our +story, representing Mizpah as a youth of Canard. But, alas, I had not +read my men aright. Honest they were, and exceeding eager to turn an +honest penny,--but they had not the stomach for fighting. When they +found that a war party of Micmacs was in chase of us, they fell into a +great consternation, and insisted on our instant departure. + +At this I was all taken aback, for I had ever found the men of New +England as diligent in war as in trade. But these fellows were in a +shaking terror for their lives and for their ship. + +"Why, gentlemen," I said, in a heat, "here are seven of us, well armed! +We will make short work of the red rascals, if they are so foolhardy as +to attack us." + +But no! They would hear none of it. + +"It's no quarrel of mine!" cried Captain Ezra Bean, in his high +sing-song, but in a great hurry. "My dooty's to my ship. There's been +many of our craft fell afoul of these here savages, and come to grief. +We're fast right here till the wind changes, and we'll just speak the +redskins fair if they come nigh us, an' there ain't goin' to be no +trouble. But you must go your ways, gentlemen, begging your pardon; +and no ill will, I hope!" And the boat being hauled around for us, +they all made haste to bid us farewell. + +Mizpah, with a flushed face, stepped in at once; but I hung back a +little, sick with their cowardly folly. + +"At least," said I, angrily, "you must sell me a sack of bread, and +some powder and ball. Till I get them I swear I will not go." + +"Sartinly!" sing-songed the captain; and in a twinkling the supplies +were in the boat. "Now go, and God speed ye!" + +I slipped a piece of gold into his hand, and was off. But frightened +as he was, he was honest, and in half a minute he called me back. + +"Here is your silver," came the queer, high voice over the rail. "You +have overpaid me three times," and I saw his long arm reaching out to +me. + +"Keep it," I snapped. "We are in more haste to be gone than you to get +rid of us." + +In five minutes more the woods enfolded us, and the little _Osprey_ was +hid from our view. I walked violently in my wrathful disappointment, +till at last Mizpah checked me. "If the good soldier," said she, +"might advise his captain, which would be, of course, intolerable, I +would dare to remind you of what you have said to me more than once +lately. Is not this pace too hot to last, Monsieur?" And stopping, +she leaned heavily on her musket. + +"Forgive me," I exclaimed, flinging myself down on the moss. "And what +a fool I am to be angry, too, just because those poor bumpkins wouldn't +take up our quarrel." + +The look of gratitude which Mizpah gave me for that little phrase, "our +quarrel," made my heart on a sudden strong and light. Presently we +resumed our journey, going moderately, and keeping enough inland to +avoid the windings of the coast. The little _Osprey_ we never saw +again; but months later, when it came to my ears that a fishing vessel +of Plymouth had been taken by the Indians that autumn while +storm-stayed at Merigomish, and her crew all slain, I felt a qualm of +pity for the poor lads whose selfish fears had so misguided them. + + + + +Chapter XIX + +The Camp by Canseau Strait + +It was perhaps to their encounter with the _Osprey_ we owed it that we +saw no more of our pursuers. At any rate we were no further +persecuted. After two days of marching we felt safe to light fires. + +We shot partridges, and a deer; and the fresh meat put new vigour into +our veins. We came to the beginning of the narrow strait which severs +Ile Royale from the main peninsula of Acadie; and with longing eyes +Mizpah gazed across, as if hoping to discern the child amid the trees +of the opposite shore. At last, I could but say to her:-- + +"We are a long, long way from Philip yet, my comrade; were we across +this narrow strait, we would be no nearer to him, for the island is so +cut up with inland waters, many, deep, and winding, that it would take +us months to traverse its length afoot. We must push on to Canseau, +for a boat is needful to us." + +And all these days, in the quiet of the great woods, in the stillness +of the wilderness nights when often I watched her sleeping, in the +hours while she walked patiently by my side, her brave, sweet face wan +with grief suppressed, her eyes heavy with longing, my love grew. It +took possession of my whole being till this doubtful, perilous journey +seemed all that I could desire, and the world we had left behind us +became but a blur with only Marc's white face in the midst to give it +consequence. Nevertheless, though my eyes and my spirit waited upon +all her movements, I suffered no least suggestion of my worship to +appear, but ever with rough kindliness played the part of +companion-at-arms. + +One morning,--it was our fifth day from the _Osprey_, but since +reaching the Strait we had become involved in swamps, and made a very +pitifully small advance,--one morning, I say, when it wanted perhaps an +hour of noon, we were both startled by a sound of groaning. Mizpah +came closer to me, and put her hand upon my arm. We stood listening +intently. + +"It is some one hurt," said I, in a moment, "and he is in that gully +yonder." + +Cautiously, lest there should be some trap, we followed the sound; and +we discovered, at the bottom of a narrow cleft, an Indian lad lying +wedged between sharp rocks, with the carcass of a fat buck fallen +across his body. It was plain to me at once that the young savage had +slipped while staggering under his load of venison. I hesitated; for +what more likely than that there should be other Indians in the +neighbourhood; but Mizpah cried at once:-- + +"Oh, we must help him! Quick! Come, Monsieur!" + +And in truth the lad's face appealed to me, for he was but a stripling, +little younger than Marc. Very gently we released him from his +agonizing position; and when we had laid him on a patch of smooth moss, +his groaning ceased. His lips were parched, and when I brought him +water he swallowed it desperately. Then Mizpah bathed his face. +Presently his eyes opened, rested upon her with a look of unutterable +gratitude, and closed again. Mizpah's own eyes were brimming with +tears, and she turned to me in a sort of appeal, as if she would say:-- + +"How can we leave him?" + +"Let him be for a half hour now," said I, answering her look. "Then +perhaps he will be able to talk to us." + +We ate our meal without daring to light a fire. Then we sat in silence +by the sleeping lad, till at last he opened his eyes, and murmured in +the Micmac tongue, "water." When he had taken a drink, I offered him +biscuit, of which he ate a morsel. Then, speaking in French, I asked +him whence he came; and how he came to be in such a plight. + +He answered faintly in the same tongue. "I go from Malpic," said he, +"to the Shubenacadie, with messages. I shot a buck, on the rock there, +and he fell into the gully. As I was getting him out I fell in myself, +and the carcass on top of me. I know no more till I open my eyes, and +my mouth is hard, and kind friends are giving me water. Then I sleep +again, for I feel all safe," and with a grateful smile his eyes closed +wearily. He was fast asleep again, before I could ask any more +questions. + +"Come away," I whispered to Mizpah, "till we talk about this." She +came, but first, with a tender thoughtfulness, she leaned her musket +against a tree, with his own beside it, so that if he should wake while +we were gone he should at once see the two weapons, and know that he +was not deserted. + +When we were out of earshot, I turned and looked into her eyes. + +"What is to be done with him?" I asked. + +"We must stay and take care of him," said she, steadily, "till he can +take care of himself." + +"And Philip?" I questioned. + +She burst into tears, flung herself down, and buried her face in her +hands. After sobbing violently for some minutes she grew calm, dashed +her tears away, and looked at me in a kind of despair. + +"The poor boy cannot be left to die here alone," she said, in a shaken +voice. "It is perfectly plain what we must do. Oh, God, take care of +my poor lonely little one." And again she covered her eyes. I took +one of her hands in mine, and pressed it firmly. + +"If there is justice in Heaven, he will," I cried passionately. "And +he will; I know he will. I think there never was a nobler woman than +you, my comrade." + +"You do not know me," she answered, in a low voice; and rising, she +returned to the sick boy's side. + +Seeing that we were here for some days, or perchance a week, I raised +two hasty shelters of brush and poles. That night the patient wandered +in his mind, but in the morning the fever had left him, and +thenceforward he mended swiftly. His gratitude and his docility were +touching, and his eyes followed Mizpah as would the eyes of a faithful +dog. I think his insight penetrated her disguise, so that from the +first he knew her for a woman; but his native delicacy kept him from +betraying his knowledge. As far as I could see, there were no bones +broken, and I guessed that in a week at furthest he would be able to +resume his journey without risk. + +For three days I troubled him not with further questions, Mizpah having +so decreed. She said that questioning would hinder his recovery; but I +think she feared what questioning might disclose. At last, as we +finished supper, of which he had well partaken, he rose feebly but with +determination, took a few tottering paces, and then came back to his +couch, where he lay with gleaming eyes of satisfaction. + +"I walk now pretty soon," said he. "Not keep kind friends here much +longer. Which way you going when you stopped to take care of Indian +boy?" + +I looked across at Mizpah, then made up my mind to speak plainly. If I +knew anything at all of human nature, this boy was to be trusted. + +"We are going to Ile Royale," said I, "to look for a little boy whom +some of your tribe have cruelly carried off." + +His face became the very picture of shame and grief. He looked first +at one of us, then the other; and presently dropped his head upon his +breast. + +"Why, what is the matter, Xavier?" I asked. He had said his name was +Xavier. + +"I know," he answered, in a low voice. "It was some of my own people +did it." + +"_What_ do you know? Tell us, oh, tell us everything! Oh, we helped +you! You will surely help us find him!" pleaded Mizpah, breathlessly. + +"By all the blessed saints," he cried, with an earnestness that I felt +to be sincere, "I will try to help you. I will risk anything. I will +disobey the Abbe. I will--" + +"Where _is_ the child? Do you know that?" I interrupted. + +"Yes, truly," he replied. "They have taken him north to Gaspe, and to +the St. Lawrence. My uncle, Etienne le Batard, was in canoe that +brought him to mouth of the Pictook. Then other canoe took him north, +where a French family will keep him. The Abbe says he shall grow up a +monk. But he is not starved or beaten, I swear truly." + +"How do you know all this?" I asked, looking at him piercingly. But +his eye was clear and met mine right honestly. + +"My uncle came to Malpic straight," said he, "where the warriors had a +council. Then I was sent with word to my father, Big Etienne, who is +on the Shubenacadie." + +"What word?" I asked. + +But the boy shook his head. "It does not touch the little boy. It +does not touch my kind friends. I may not tell it," he said, with a +brave dignity. I loved him for this, and trusted him the more. + +"This lad's tongue and heart are true," said I, looking at Mizpah. "We +may trust him." + +"I know it!" said she. Whereupon he reached out, grasped a hand of +each, and kissed them with a freedom of emotion which I have seldom +seen in the full blood Indian. + +"You may trust me," he said, in a low voice, being by this something +wearied. "You give me my life. And I will help you find your child." + +And the manner of his speech, as if he considered the child _our_ +child, though it was but accident, stirred me sweetly at the +heart,--and I durst not trust myself to meet Mizpah's eyes. + +Thus it came about that, after all, we crossed not the narrow strait, +nor set foot in Ile Royale. But when, three days later, I judged our +patient sufficiently recovered, we set our faces again toward the +Shubenacadie. + +The journey was exceeding slow, but to me very far from tedious, for in +rain or shine, or dark or bright, the light shone on me of my +mistress's face. + +And at last, after many days of toilsome wandering, we struck the head +waters of the Shubenacadie. + +From this point forward we went with more caution. When we were come +within an hour of the Indian village, Xavier parted company with us. +The river here making a long loop, so to speak, we were to cross behind +the village at a safe distance, strike the tide again, and hide at a +certain point covered with willows till Xavier should bring us a canoe. + +We reached the point, hid ourselves among the willows, and waited close +upon two hours. The shadows were falling long across the river, and +our anxieties rising with more than proportioned speed, when, at last, +a canoe shot around a bend of the river, and made swiftly for the +point. We saw Xavier in the bow, but there was a tall, powerful +warrior in the stern. As the canoe drew near, Mizpah caught me +anxiously by the arm. + +"That man was one of the band that captured us at Annapolis," she +whispered. "What does it mean? _Could_ Xavier mean to--?" + +"No," I interrupted; "of course not, comrade. These Indians are never +treacherous to those who have earned their gratitude. Savages though +they be, they set civilization a shining example in that. There is +nothing to fear here." + +Landing just below us, the two Indians came straight toward our +hiding-place. At the edge of the wood the tall warrior, whom I now +knew for a certainty to be Big Etienne himself, stopped, and held out +both his hands, palm upwards. I at once stepped forth to meet him, +leaving my musket behind me. But Mizpah who followed me closely, clung +to hers,--which might have convinced me, had I needed conviction, that +hero though she was she was yet all woman. + +"You my brother and my sister!" said the tall warrior at once, speaking +with dignity, but with little of Xavier's fluency. He knew Mizpah. + +"I am glad my brother's heart is turned towards us at last," said I. +"My brother knows what injury has been done to us, and what we suffer +at the hands of his people." + +"Listen," said he, solemnly. "You give me back my son, my only son, my +young brave," and he looked at Xavier with loving pride; "for that I +can never pay you; but I give you back your son, too, see? And, now, +always, I am your brother. But now, you go home. I find the child +away north, by the Great River. I put him in your arms, safe, +laughing,--so;" and he made as if to place a little one in Mizpah's +arms. "Then you believe I love you, and Xavier love you. But now, +come; not good to stay here more." And, turning abruptly, he led the +way to the canoe, and himself taking the stern paddle, while Xavier +took the bow, motioned us to get in. I hesitated; whereupon he cried:-- + +"Many of our people out this way. River not safe for you now. We take +you to Grand Pre, Canard, Pereau,--where you want. Then go north. +Better so." + +Seeing the strong reason in his words, I accepted his offer thankfully, +but insisted upon taking the bow myself, because Xavier was not yet +well enough to paddle strongly. + +Thus we set out, going swiftly with the tide. As we journeyed, Big +Etienne was at great pains to make us understand that it would take him +many weeks to find Philip and bring him back to us, because the way was +long and difficult. He said we must not look to see the lad before the +snow lay deep; but he bound himself to bring him back in safety, +barring visitation of God. I saw that Mizpah now trusted the tall +warrior even as I did. I felt that he would make good his pledge at +any hazard. I urged, however, that he should take me with him; but on +this point he was obstinate, saying that my presence would only make +his task the more difficult, for reasons which occurred to me very +readily. It cost me a struggle to give up my purpose of being myself +the child's rescuer, and so winning the more credit in Mizpah's eyes. +But this selfish prompting of my heart I speedily crushed (for which I +thank Heaven) when I saw that Big Etienne's plan was the best that +could be devised for Philip. + +Some miles below the point where the river was already widening, we +passed a group of Indians with their canoes drawn up on the shore, +waiting to ascend with the returning tide. Recognizing Big Etienne in +the stern, they paid us no attention beyond a friendly hail. Late in +the evening we camped, well beyond the river mouth. Once on the +following morning, when far out upon the bosom of the bay, we passed a +canoe that was bound for the Shubenacadie, and again the presence and +parting hail of our protector saved us from question. Our halts for +meals were brief and far apart, but light headwinds baffled us much on +the journey, so that it was not till toward evening of the second day +out from the Shubenacadie mouth that we paddled into the Canard, and +drew up at Giraud's little landing under the bank. + + + + +Chapter XX + +The Fellowship Dissolved + +In Giraud's cabin during our absence things had gone tranquilly. We +found Marc mending,--pale and weak indeed, but happy; Prudence no +longer pale, and with a content in her eyes which told us that her time +had not been all passed in grieving for our absence. Father Fafard was +in charge, of course; and of the Black Abbe there had been nothing seen +or heard since our departure. + +Nevertheless there was great news, and a word that deeply concerned me. +De Ramezay had led his little army against Annapolis. Just ten days +before had he passed up the Valley; and for me he had left an urgent +message, begging me to join him immediately on my return. This was a +black disappointment; for just now my soul desired nothing so much as a +few days of quiet converse with Mizpah, and the chance to show her a +courtesy something different from the rough comradeship of our +wilderness travels. But this was not to be. It was incumbent upon me +to go in the morning. + +That evening was a busy one; but I snatched leisure to sit by Marc's +bedside and give the dear lad a hasty outline of our adventure. The +tale called a flush to his face, and breathless exclamations from +Prudence; but Mizpah sat in silence, save for a faint protest once or +twice when I told of her heroism, and of her noble self-sacrifice on +behalf of the Indian lad. She was weighed down with a sadness which +she could make no pretence to hide,--doubtless feeling the more little +Philip's absence and loneliness as she contemplated Marc's joy on my +return. My hands and lips ached with a longing to comfort her, but I +firmly forbade myself to intrude upon her sorrow. By and by, when I +spoke of my positive determination to set out for Annapolis in the +early morning, both Marc and Prudence strove hard to dissuade me, +crying out fervently against my going; but Mizpah said nothing more +than-- + +"Why not take _one day_, at least, to rest?" + +And I was somewhat hurt at the quiet way she said it. Said I to myself +within, "She might spare me a little thought, now that she knows Philip +is safe, and sure to be brought back to her." + +In the morning I saw Big Etienne and Xavier set forth upon their +quest,--and Mizpah stood beside me to wish them a grateful "God-speed." +Pale and sad as was the exquisite Madonna face, her lips were +marvellously red, and wore an unwonted tenderness. Her eyes evaded +mine,--which hurt me sorely, but I was comforted a little by her word +as the canoe slipped silently away. + +"I wish we were going with them," said she, in a wistful voice. + +It was that "we" that stirred my heart. + +"Would to God we were!" said I. + +Half an hour later I hung over my dear lad's pallet, pressing his +hands, and bidding him adieu, and kissing his gaunt cheeks. When at +last I turned away, dashing some unexpected drops from my eyes (for I +had eagerly desired his comradeship in this venture, and had dreamed of +him fighting at my side), I found that Prudence and the Cure had gone +down to the landing to see me off, and that Mizpah stood alone just +outside the door, looking pale and tired. I think I was aggrieved that +she should not take the trouble to walk down as far as the +landing,--and this may have lent my voice a touch of reserve. + +"Good-bye, Madame," said I, holding out my hand. "May God keep you!" + +In truth it lay heavily upon my soul that she should not have one +thought to spare from the child, for me. Yet I was not prepared for +the way she took my farewell. + +"It was 'comrade' but yesterday," she murmured, flushing, and +withdrawing her hand ere I could give it an instant's pressure. But +growing straightway pale again, she added with the stateliness so +native to her:-- + +"Farewell, Monsieur. May God keep you also! My gratitude to the most +gallant of gentlemen, to the bravest and truest succourer of those in +need, I must ask you to believe in without words; for truly I have no +words to express it." And with that she turned away, leaving me most +sore at heart for something more than gratitude. + +A few minutes later, when I had made my adieux to Father Fafard, and +kissed Marc's lily maid, as was my right and duty, I had a surprise +which sent me on my way something more happily. As our canoe (I had +Giraud with me now) slipped round a little bluff below the settlement, +I caught the flutter of a gown among the trees; and the next instant +Mizpah appeared, waving her handkerchief. She had gone a good +half-mile to wave me a last God-speed. + +For an instant, as I bared my head, I had a vision of her hair all down +about her, a glory that I can never think of without a trembling in my +throat. I saw a speaking tenderness in her Madonna face,--and I seemed +to hear in my heart a call which assuredly her lips did not utter; then +my eyes blurred, so hard was it to keep from turning back. I leaned my +head forward for a moment on my arms, as if I had been a soft boy, but +feeling the canoe swerve instantly from its course, I rose at once and +resumed my paddling. + +Nevertheless I turned my head ever and anon toward the shore behind, +till I could catch no more the flutter of her gown among the trees. + +I have wondered many times since, how Mizpah's hair chanced then to be +down about her in that fashion. Did some wanton branch undo it as she +came hastily through the trees? Or did her own long fingers loosen it +for me? + + +Of de Ramezay's vain march against Annapolis I need not speak with any +fulness here. The September weather was propitious, wherefore the +expedition was an agreeable jaunt for the troops. But my good friend +the Commander found the fort too strong and too well garrisoned for the +force he had brought against it; and the great fleet from France which +was to have supported him came never to drop anchor in the basin of +secure Port Royal. It is an ill tale for French ears to hear, for +French lips to relate, that which tells of the thronged and mighty +ships which sailed from France so proudly to restore the Flag of the +Lilies to her ancient strongholds. Oh, my Country, what hadst thou +done, that the stars in their courses should fight against thee? For, +indeed, the hand of fate upon the ships was heavy from the first. +Great gales scattered them. By twos and threes they met the English +foe, and were destroyed; or disease broke out amongst their crews, till +they were forced to flee back into port with their dying; or they +struggled on through infinite toil and pain, to be hurled to wreck on +our iron capes of Acadie. The few that came in safety fled back again +when they knew the fate of their fellows. And our grim-visaged +adversaries of New England, rejoicing in their great deliverance, set +themselves to singing psalms of praise with great lustihood through +their noses. + +And for my own part, when I reached de Ramezay's camp, the enterprise +was already as good as abandoned. For a week longer, less to annoy the +enemy, than to spy out the land and commune with the inhabitants, we +lay before Annapolis. Then de Ramezay struck camp, and bade his +grumbling companions march back to Chignecto. + +But of me he asked a service. And, though I had hoped to go at once to +Canard, I could not, in honour, deny him. I saw him and his little +army marching back whither my heart was fain to drag me also; but my +face was set seaward, whither I had no desire to go. + +For the matter was, that de Ramezay had affairs with the Abenaqui +chiefs of the Penobscot, which affairs he was now unable to tend in +person, and which he durst hardly entrust to a subordinate, or to one +unused to dealing with our savage allies. He knew my credit among the +Penobscot tribes,--and indeed, he would have been sorely put to it, had +I denied him in the matter. The affair carried me from the Penobscot +country on to the St. Lawrence, and then to Montreal. The story of it +is not pertinent to this narrative, and moreover, which is more to the +purpose, the affair was no less private in its nature than public in +its import. Suffice to say of it, therefore, that with my utmost +despatch it engaged me up to the closing of the year. It was not till +January was well advanced that I found myself again in de Ramezay's +camp at Chignecto, and looked out across the snow-glittering marshes to +the dear hills of Acadie. + +I found that during my absence things had happened. The English +governor at Annapolis, conceiving that the Acadians were restless to +throw off the English yoke, had called upon New England for +reinforcements. In answer, Boston had sent five hundred of her gaunt +and silent soldiery, bitter fighters, drinkers of strong rum, quaintly +sanctimonious in their cups. Their leader was one Colonel Noble, a man +of excellent courage, but small discretion, and with a foolish contempt +for his enemies. These men, as de Ramezay told me, were now quartered +in Grand Pre village, and lying carelessly. It was his purpose to +attack them at once. But being himself weak from a recent sickness, he +was obliged to place the conduct of the enterprise in the hands of his +second in command. This, as I rejoiced to learn, was a very capable +and experienced officer, Monsieur de Villiers,--the same who, some +years later, was to capture the young Virginian captain, Mr. +Washington, at Fort Necessity. Though our force was less than that of +the New Englanders, de Ramezay and de Villiers both trusted to the +advantages of a surprise and a night attack. + +For my own part I liked little this plan of a night attack; for I love +a fair defiance and an open field, and all my years of bush fighting +have not taught me another sentiment. But I was well inclined toward +any action that would take me speedily to Canard. Moreover, I knew +that de Ramezay's plan was justified by the smallness of the force +which he could place at de Villiers' command. I had further a shrewd +suspicion that there were enough of the villagers on the English side +to keep the New Englanders fairly warned of our movements. In this, as +I learned afterwards, I suspected rightly, but the blind +over-confidence of Colonel Noble made the warning of no effect. The +preparations for our march went on briskly, and with an eager +excitement. The bay being now impassable by reason of the drifting +ice, the journey was to be made on snow-shoes, by the long, circuitous +land route, through Beaubassin, Cobequid, Piziquid, and so to the +Gaspereau mouth. Every one was in high spirits with the prospect of +action after a long and inglorious delay. But for me the days passed +leadenly. I was consumed with impatience, and anxiety, and passionate +desire for a face that was never an hour absent from my thoughts. My +first act on arriving at Chignecto had been to ask for Tamin, trusting +that he might have tidings from Canard. But de Ramezay told me that he +had sent the shrewd fisherman-soldier to Grand Pre for information. + +In a fever I awaited his return. + +At last, but three days before the time set for our departure, he +arrived. From him I learned that Marc was so far recovered as to walk +abroad for a short airing whenever the weather was fine. He, as well +as the ladies, was lying very close in Giraud's cottage, and their +presence was not known to the New Englanders at Grand Pre, at which +information I was highly gratified. + +"And are the ladies in good health?" I asked. + +"The little Miss looks rugged, and her eyes are like stars," said +Tamin; "but Madame-- Ah, she is pale, and her eyes are heavy." +Tamin's own eyes almost hid themselves in a network of little wrinkles +as he spoke, scrutinizing my face. "She weeps for the child. She said +perhaps _you_, Monsieur, would find him in your travels, and bring him +back to her!" + +My heart sank at the word. I could not go to Canard,--I could not face +Mizpah again, till I could go to her with Philip in my arms. I had +hoped that he was restored to her ere this. What had happened? Had +Big Etienne deceived me? And Xavier, too? I could not think it. Yet +what else could I think? + +"Ah, my friend," said I, with bitterness, "she will be grievously +disappointed in me. She will say I promise much, and perform little. +And alas, it seems even so. I have not seen or heard of the child. +But has Big Etienne come back? _Surely_ he has not come back without +the child?" + +Tamin, it was plain, had heard the whole story from Marc, for he asked +no questions, and showed no surprise. + +"No," said he, "they're both away, Big Etienne and Xavier, gone nigh +onto four months. Some says to Gaspe; some says to Saguenay. Who +knows? They're Injuns!" And Tamin shrugged his shoulders, while his +honest little eyes grew beady with distrust. + +But I no more distrusted, and my heart lightened mightily. They had +been checked, baffled perhaps, for weeks; but I felt that they were +faithful and would succeed. I resolved that the moment this enterprise +of de Villiers' was accomplished I would go to help them. But I had +yet more questions for Tamin. + +"And the Black Abbe?" I asked. "Where is he?" + +"At Baie Verte, minding his store, or at Cobequid with his red lambs," +replied Tamin, puckering his wide mouth drolly. "He is little at +Chignecto since he met you there, Monsieur. And he has not been seen +at Canard since Giraud's cabin grew so hospitable. But Grul is much in +the neighbourhood. I think the Black Abbe fears him." + +Remembering the awful scene on the cliffs of the des Saumons, I felt +that Tamin's surmise was fairly founded; and I blessed the strange +being who thus kept watch over those whom I loved. But I said nothing +to Tamin of what was in my mind, thinking it became me to keep Grul's +counsel. + + + + +Chapter XXI + +The Fight at Grand Pre + +On the 23d day of January, 1747, we set out from Chignecto, four +hundred tried bush fighters, white and red,--some three score of our +men being Indians. We went on snow-shoes, for the world was buried in +drifts. There was much snow that winter, with steady cold and no +January thaw. On the marsh the snow lay in mighty windrows; but in the +woods it was deep, deep, and smotheringly soft. The branches of fir +and spruce and hemlock bent to the earth beneath the white burden of +it, forming solemn aisles and noiseless fanes within. We marched in +column. The leaders, who had the laborious task of tramping the +unbroken snow, would keep their place for an hour, then fall to the +rear, and enjoy the grateful ease of marching in the footsteps of their +fellows. Sometimes, as our column wound along like a huge dark snake, +some great branch, awakened by our laughter, would let slip its burden +upon us in a sudden avalanche. Sometimes, in crossing a hidden +watercourse, the leading files would disappear, to be dragged forth +drenched and cursing and derided. + +But there were as yet no enemies to beware of; so we marched merrily, +and cheered our nights with unstinted blaze of camp fires. + +On our fourth evening out from Chignecto, when we had halted about an +hour, there came visitors to the camp. My ear was caught by the +sentry's challenge. I went indifferently to see what the stir was all +about. + +"Monsieur, we are come!" cried a glad voice which I keenly remembered; +and Xavier, his face aglow in the firelight, sprang forward to grasp my +hand. Behind him, standing in moveless dignity, was Big Etienne, and +at his feet a light sledge, with a bundle wrapped in furs. + +My heart gave a great bound of thankful joy; and I stepped forward to +seize the tall warrior's hand in both of mine. + +"He is well! He sleeps!" said Big Etienne, gravely. In dealing with +men, I pride myself on knowing what to say and how to say it. But at +this moment I was filled with so many emotions that words were not at +my command. Some sort of thanks I stammered to express,--but the +Indian understood and interrupted me. + +"You thank me moons ago, brother," he said, in an earnest voice. "You +give me my boy. Now I give you yours. And we will not forget. That's +all." + +"We will never forget, indeed, my brother," said I, fervently, and +again I clasped hands with him, thus pledging a comradeship which in +many a strait since then has stood me in good stead. + +During the rest of that long mid-winter march, Philip remained in the +care of young Xavier, to whom, as well as to Big Etienne, he was +altogether devoted; and I saw a new side of the red man's character in +the tenderness of the stern chief toward the child. For my own part I +lost no time in bidding for my share in Philip's affections. My love +went out to the brave-eyed little fellow as if he had been the child of +my own flesh. And moreover I was fain to win an ally who would help me +to besiege his mother's heart. + +Big Etienne had spoken within the mark in saying the child was well. +His cheeks were dark with smoke and with forgetfulness of soap and +water; but the red blood tinged them wholesomely. His long yellow hair +was tangled, but it had the burnished resilience of health. His mouth, +a bow of strength and sweetness,--his mother's mouth,--wore the scarlet +of clean veins; and the great sea-green eyes with which he stirred my +soul were unclouded by fear or sickness. Before our march brought us +to the hills of Gaspereau, Philip had admitted me to his favour, +ranking me, I think, almost as he did Xavier and Big Etienne. More +than that I could not have dared to hope. + +At sundown of the ninth of February, the seventeenth day of our march +from Chignecto, we halted in a fir wood only three miles from the +Gaspereau mouth. We lit no camp fires now, but supped cold, though +heartily. We had been met the day before by messengers from Grand Pre, +who told de Villiers the disposition of the English troops. With +incredible carelessness they were scattered throughout the settlement. +About one hundred and fifty, under Colonel Noble himself, were +quartered along a narrow lane, which, running at right angles to the +main street, climbed the hillside at the extreme west of the village. +For my own part, though de Villiers' senior in military rank, I was but +a volunteer in this expedition, and served the chief as a kind of +informal aide-de-camp and counsellor. + +Together we formed the plan of attack. It was resolved that one half +our company, under de Villiers himself, should fall upon the isolated +party in the lane and cut them to pieces. That left us but two hundred +men with whom to engage the remaining three hundred and fifty of the +New Englanders,--a daring venture, but I undertook to lead it. I +undertook by no means to defeat them, however. I knew the fine mettle +of these vinegar-faced New Englanders, but I swore (and kept my oath) +that I would occupy them pleasantly till de Villiers, making an end of +the other detachment, should come to my aid and clinch the victory. + +The plan of attack thus settled, I turned my attention to Philip. Nigh +at hand was a cottage where I was known,--where I believed the folk to +be very kindly and honest. I told Big Etienne that we would put the +child there to sleep, and after the battle take him to his mother at +Canard. + +"And, my brother," said I, laying my hand on his arm, and looking into +his eyes with meaning, "let Xavier stay with him, for he will be afraid +among strangers." + +"Xavier must fight," replied the tall warrior. But his eyes shifted +from mine, and there was indecision in his voice. + +"Xavier is but a boy yet, my brother," I insisted. "And this is a +night attack. It is no place for an untried boy. No glory, but great +peril, for one who has not experience! For my sake bid Xavier stay +with the child." + +"You are right, brother. He shall stay," said the Indian. + +And Xavier was not consulted. He stayed. But his was a face of sore +disappointment when we left him with Philip at the cottage,--"to guard +with your life, if need be!" said I, in going. And thus gave him a +sense of responsibility and peril to cheer his bitter inaction. + +It had been snowing all day, but lightly. After nightfall there blew +up a fitful wind, now fierce, now breathless. At one moment the air +would be thick with drift, and the great blasts would buffet us in the +teeth. At another, there would seem to be in all the dim-glimmering +world no movement and no breathing but our own. It was far past +midnight when we came upon the hill-slope overlooking Grand Pre +village; and the village was asleep. Not a light was visible save in +one long row of cottages at the extreme east end, close by the water +side. Thither, at our orders, the villagers had quietly withdrawn +before midnight. The rash New England men lay sleeping, with +apparently no guards set. If there were sentries, then the storm had +driven them indoors. + +The great gusts swirled and roared past their windows, piling the drift +more deeply about their thresholds. If any woke, they turned perchance +luxuriously in their beds and listened to the blasts, and praised God +that the Acadian peasants builded their houses warm. They had no +thought of the ruin that drew near through the drifts and the whirling +darkness. I have never heard that one of them was kept awake with +strange terrors, or had any prevision, or made special searching of his +soul before sleep. + +It would seem as if Heaven must have forgotten them for a little. Or +perhaps the saints remembered that the English were not a people to +take advice kindly, or to change their plans for any sort of warning +that might seem to them irregular. But among us French, that night, +there was one at least who was granted some prevision. + +Just before the two columns separated, Tamin came to me and wrung my +hand. He was with de Villiers' detachment. There was a certain awe, a +something of farewell, in his manner, and it moved my heart mightily. +But I clapped him on the back. "No forebodings, now, my friend," said +I; "keep a good heart and your eyes wide open." + +"The snow is deep to-night, Monsieur!" said he gravely, as he turned +away. + +"True," I answered; "but the apple trees are at the other end of the +village; and who ever heard that the Black Abbe was a prophet?" + +Even as I spoke my heart smote me, and I would have given much to wring +the loyal fellow's hand once more. But I feared to add to his +depression. + +My men all knew their parts before I led them from the camp. Once in +the village, only a few whispered orders were necessary. Squad by +squad, dim forms like phantoms in the drift, filed off stealthily to +their places. + +I, with two dozen others, Big Etienne at my elbow, took post about the +centre of the village, where three large houses, joined together, +seemed to promise a rough bout. Then we waited. Saints, how long we +waited, as it seemed! The snow invaded us. But the apple trees were +many, and we leaned against them, gnawing our fingers, and protecting +our primings with the long flaps of our coats. At last there came a +musket-shot from the far-off lane, and straightway thereupon a crashing +volley, followed by a dreadful outcry--shouts and screams, and the +yelling of the Indians. + +Our waiting was done. We sprang forward to dash in the nearest +windows, to batter down the nearest doors. Lights gleamed. Then came +crashes of musketry from the points where I had placed my several +parties, and I knew they had found their posts. The fight once begun, +there was little room for generalship in that driven and shrieking +dark. I could see but what was before me. In those three houses there +were brave men, that I knew. Springing from sleep in their shirts, +they seemed to wake full armed, and were already firing upon us as we +tried to force our way in through the windows. The main door of the +biggest house we strove to carry with a rush, but that, too, belched +lead and fire in our faces, and we came upon a barrier of household +stuff just inside. By the light of a musket flash, I saw a huge, +sour-faced fellow in his shirt, standing on the barrier, with his +gun-stock swung back. I made at him nimbly with my sword. I reached +him, and the uplifted weapon fell somewhere harmless in the dark. The +next moment I felt a sword point, thrusting blindly, furrow across my +temple, tearing as if it were both hot and dull, and at the same +instant I was dragged out again into the snow. Three of us, however, +as I learned afterwards, stayed on the floor within. + +It was Big Etienne who had saved me. I was dizzy for a moment with my +wound, the blood throbbing down in a flood; but I ordered all to fall +back under the shelter of the apple trees, and keep up a steady firing +upon the doors and windows. The order was passed along, and in a few +minutes the firing was steady. Then winding my kerchief tightly about +my temples, I bade Big Etienne knot it for me, and for the time I +thought no more of that sword-scratch. + +Though my men were heavily outnumbered, the enemy could not guess how +few we were. Moreover, we had the shelter of the trees, and our fire +had their windows to converge upon. We held them, therefore, with no +great loss, except for those that fell in the first onslaught, which +was bloody for both sides. Presently a tongue of flame shot up, and I +knew that they had set fire to one of the houses on the lane. The +shouting there, and the yelling, died away, but a scattering crackle of +musketry continued. Then another building burst into flame. The night +grew all one red, wavering glare. As the smoke clouds blew this way +and that, the shadows rose and fell. The squalls of drift blurred +everything; but in the lulls men stood out suddenly as simple targets, +and were shot with great precision. Yet we had shelter enough, too; +for every house, every barn and shed, cast a block of thick darkness on +its northern side. Then men began to gather in upon the centre. Here +a squad of my own fellows--yelling and cheering with triumph, if they +were Indians, quietly exultant if they were veterans--would come from +the conquest of a cottage. There a knot of half-clad English, fleeing +reluctantly and firing over their shoulders as they fled, would arrive, +beat at the doors before us, and be let in hastily under our fire, +leaving always some of their number on the threshold. It was like no +other fight I had ever fought, for the strange confusion of it; or +perhaps my wound confused me yet a little. At length a louder yelling, +a sharper firing, a wilder and mightier clamour, arose in the direction +of the lane. Our own firing slackened. All eyes turned to watch a +little band which, fighting furiously, was forcing its way hither +through a swarm of assailants. "The vinegar-faces can fight!" I cried, +"but we must stop them. Come on, lads!" And with a score at my back I +rushed to meet the new-comers. Rushed, did I say? But I should have +said struggled and floundered. For, the moment we were clear of the +trampled area, and found ourselves in the open fields, the snow went +nearly to our middles. Yet we met the gallant little band, which +having shaken off its assailants, now fell upon us with a welcome of +most earnest curses. Men speak of the bloody ferocity of a duel in a +dark room. It is nothing to the blind, blundering, reckless, snarling +rage of that struggle in the deep snow, and under that swimming +delusive light. Having emptied my musket and my pistols, I threw them +all away, and fell to playing nimbly with my sword. Big Etienne I saw +close beside me, swinging his musket by the barrel. Suddenly its +deadly sweep missed its object. The tall warrior fell headforemost, +carried off his uneasy balance by the force of the blow. Ere he could +flounder up again a foeman was upon him with uplifted sword. But with +a mighty lunge, hurling myself forward from the drift that held my +feet, I reached the man's neck with my own point, and fell at his feet. +He came down in a heap on top of me. His knee, as I suppose it was, +struck me violently on the head. Perhaps I was already weakened by +that cut upon the temple. The noise all died suddenly away. I +remember thinking how warm the snow felt against my face. And the rest +of the fight was no concern of mine. + + + + +Chapter XXII + +The Black Abbe Strikes in the Dark + +I was awakened to consciousness by some one gently lifting me. I +struggled at once to my feet, leaning upon him. It was Big Etienne. + +"You much hurt?" he queried, in great concern. + +"Why, no!" said I, presently. "Head feels sore. I think I'll be all +right in a minute." + +It was in the red and saffron of dawn. The snow had stopped falling. +The muskets had stopped clattering. The battle was apparently at an +end. All around lay bodies, or rather parts of bodies; for they were +more or less hidden in the snow. Close by me just a pair of knees was +visible, thrust up through a drift into which the man had plunged in +falling. + +The snow was all mottled with blood and powder, a very hideous colour +to look upon. I stood erect and stretched myself. + +"Why, brother," I exclaimed, in great relief, "I am as good as new. +Where is the commander?" + +Big Etienne pointed in silence to the street before the three houses. +There I saw our men drawn up in menacing array. In and behind the +houses were crowded the dark masses of the New Englanders, punctuated +here and there with the scarlet of an officer's coat. + +De Villiers greeted me as one recovered from the grave. I asked +eagerly how he had sped, and how the matter now rested. + +"Success, everywhere success, Briart!" he answered, with a sort of +controlled elation. "You held these fellows, while we wiped out those +yonder. But it was a cruel and bloody affair, and I would the times, +and the straits of New France, required not such killing in the dark. +But they set fire to a house and barn that they might fight in the +light, and so a band of them escaped us and cut their way through +here,--what was left of them, at least, after they got done with you! +And now their remnant is hemmed in yonder." + +"We've got them, then," said I. + +"Surely," he answered. "But it will cost our best blood to end it. +They have fought like heroes, though they kept guard like fools. And +they will battle it out, I think, while a man of them stands." + +"Yes, 'tis the breed of them!" said I, looking across with admiration +at the silent and dangerous ranks. "But they have done all that brave +men could do. They will accept honourable terms, I think; and such we +may offer them without any touch of discredit. What do you say?" + +This was, indeed what de Villiers had in his heart. He withdrew his +troops some little distance, that negotiations might be the less +embarrassed; and I myself, feeling a fresh dizziness, retired to a +cottage where I might have my wound properly tended. But barely had I +got the bandage loosened,--a black-eyed Acadian maid standing by, with +face of deep commiseration and holding a basin of hot water for +me,--when there broke out a sudden firing. I clapped the bloody +bandage to my head, and ran forth; but I saw there was no need of me. +The English had sallied with a fierce heat, hoping to retrieve their +fortunes. But the deep snow was like an army to shut them in. Before +they could come at us they were exhausted, and our muskets dropped them +swiftly in the drifts. Sullenly they fell back again upon their +houses. I turned to my basin and my bandaging. + +"That settles that!" said I to the damsel. + +"Settles what, Monsieur?" she asked. But as she spoke I saw a look of +sudden concern cross her face, a faintness came over me, and I lay +down, feeling her arm support me as I sank. + +Sleep is the best of medicines for me. I woke late in the afternoon to +find my head neatly bandaged, and the dizziness all gone. Men came and +went softly. I found that de Villiers was lying in the same house, +having got a serious wound just after I left him. La Corne, a brave +Canadian, was in command. The English had capitulated toward noon, and +had pledged themselves to depart for Annapolis within forty-eight +hours, not to bear arms again in Acadie within six months. We had +redeemed at Grand Pre our late failure at Annapolis. + +My first act was to send a runner, on snow-shoes, to Canard, with a +scrawled note to Mizpah. Explaining nothing, I merely begged that she +and Prudence, with Marc and Father Fafard, should meet me at the Forge +about noon of the following day. In the case of Marc not being yet +strong enough to journey so far, I prayed Mizpah herself, in any event, +to come without fail. My next was to send a messenger for Xavier and +Philip. My heart had fallen to aching curiously for the +child,--insomuch that I marvelled at it, till at length I set it down +as a mere whimsical counterfeit of my longing for his mother. + +Being now refreshed and altogether myself again, I went to visit the +lane wherein the fight had opened. The very first house, whose +shattered door and windows, blood-smeared threshold, and dripping +window-sills, showed that the fight had there raged long and madly, had +one great apple tree beside its garden gate. A chill of foreboding +smote me as I marked it. I approached with a curious and painful +expectancy, the words of the Black Abbe ringing again in my ears. At +the foot of the apple tree the snow was drifted deep. It half covered +a pitifully huddled body. + +I lifted the body. It was Tamin. + +He had been shot through the lungs, and his blood, melting the snow, +had gathered in a crimson pool beneath him. Here was one grim prophecy +fulfilled. Carrying him into the house, I laid him gently on a bed. +Then I turned away with a very sorrowful heart; for there was much to +do, and the dead are not urgent. + +Even as I turned, my heart jumped with a new and sickening dread. +Xavier stood before me--Xavier, with wild eyes, and face darkly clotted +with blood. The next instant he threw himself at my feet. + +"The child!" he muttered, covering his face. "They have carried him +away. They have carried Philip away!" + +"What do you mean?" I cried, in a voice which my fear made harsh, while +at the same time I dragged him to his feet. "Who have carried him +away? Who?" + +But I knew the answer ere he could speak it,--I knew my enemy had +seized the chances of the battle and the night. + +"The Black Abbe," wailed the lad, in a voice of poignant sorrow. "He +came in the night, with two Chepody Acadians dressed up like Indians, +and seized me asleep, and bound me." + +"But Philip!" I cried. "Where have they taken him?" And even as I +spoke I was planning swiftly. + +"The Abbe started westward with him," answered Xavier. "From what I +heard say, he would go to Pereau; but which way after, I could not find +out." + +"Come!" I ordered roughly, "we must follow them!" But as I spoke I saw +the lad totter. I caught him by the arm and held him up, perceiving +now for the first time how he was both wounded and utterly spent. + +"Let us go first to your father," I said more gently, leading him, and +putting what curb I could upon the fierceness of my haste. + +"How did you get here?" I asked him presently. + +A gleam came into the lad's faint eyes. + +"The Chepody men stayed till morning," said he, "and then set out on +the road toward Piziquid, taking me with them. They thought I was +nothing but a boy. As we went, I got my hands loose, so,--and waited. +At noon one man went into a house,--and--so!--I was free, and had the +other dog by the throat. He make no noise; but he fight hard, and hurt +me. I got away, and left him in the snow, and ran back all the way to +tell you the Black Abbe--" + +But here the poor lad's voice failed, and he hung upon me with all his +weight. He had fainted, indeed; and now that I thought of his wound, +his hunger, his grief, and his prodigious exertions, I wondered not at +his swooning. Picking him up in my arms, I carried him to the cottage +where the kind damsel had so compassionately tended my own bruises. + +As I entered the thronged cottage with my burden, men came about me +with many questions; but I kept my own counsel, not knowing whom I +could trust, or where the Black Abbe might not have his spies posted. +Moreover, I was so distracted with anxiety about the child, that I had +small patience wherewith to take questioning civilly. Every bed and +every settle being occupied with our wounded, I laid Xavier on the +floor, with his head upon a blue petticoat which the kind damsel--who +came to me as soon as she saw me enter--fetched from a cupboard and +rolled up deftly for me. After a careful examination I found no wound +upon the lad save two shallow flesh cuts, one across his forehead and +one down his chest. I thereupon concluded that exhaustion, together +with the loss of blood, had brought him to this pass, and that with a +few days' care he would be altogether restored. Having put some brandy +between his lips, and seen his eyelids tremble with recovering +consciousness, I turned to the maiden and said:-- + +"Take care of him for me, Cherie. He deserves your best care; and I +trust him to your good heart. Give him something to eat now,--soup, +hot milk, at first. And I will come back in two days from now, at +furthest." + +"But Monsieur must rest!" + +"No rest for me to-night!" I interrupted, in a low voice, as I +straightened myself up. "Do you know where I may find the lad's +father, the chief, Big--" + +But there was no need for me to finish the question. There, close +behind me, stood the tall Indian, looking down at Xavier, with trouble +in his eyes. He had just entered, in his silent fashion. + +"There is no danger! He is worn out!" I whispered. "He has done all a +brave man could do; but the child is stolen! Come outside with me." + +Big Etienne stooped quickly and laid his hand upon the lad's breast, +and then, most gently, upon his lips. A second later he had followed +me out into the deepening twilight. + +In few words I told him what had happened, and my purpose of going +instantly in pursuit. Without a word he strode off toward a small +cabin about a stone's throw from the cottage which we had just left. + +"Where are you going?" I asked, astonished at this abruptness. + +"My snow-shoes!" he replied. "And bread. I go with you, my brother!" + +This, in very truth, was just what I had hoped for. But, in my haste, +I had forgotten the need of eating; and, as for my snow-shoes, usually +strapped at my back, they had been left at the outskirts of the village +the night before in order that my sword arm might have the freer play. +It was no time now to go back for them. I slipped into the cottage, +borrowed a pair, and was presently forth again to meet Big Etienne. +The Indian, instead of bread, had brought a goodly lump of dried beef. +Side by side, and in silence, we set out for the cabin on the Gaspereau +where Philip and Xavier had been captured. + +We found the place deserted. Either the man of the house had been a +tool of La Garne, or he feared that I would hold him responsible. +Which it was, I know not to this day; and, at the time, we gave small +thought to the question, merely commending the fellow's wisdom in +removing himself from our indignation. What engaged our concern was a +single snow-shoe track making westward, followed by the trail of a +little sledge. + +"Yes," said I; "Xavier is surely right. The Abbe has gone to cross the +Habitants and the Canard where they are little, and will then, belike, +turn down the valley to Pereau!" + +"Very like!" grunted my companion; and, at a long lope, we started up +the trail. + +This pace, however, soon told upon me, and brought it into my mind that +I had, that day, eaten nothing but a bowl of broth. We halted, +therefore, and rested half an hour in the warmth of a dense spruce +coppice, and ate abundantly of that very savoury beef. Then, much +revived, we set out again. Treading one behind the other, we marched, +in silence, through the glimmering dark; for Big Etienne was no talker, +while I, for my part, was gnawing my heart with rage, and hope +frustrated, and the picture of Mizpah's anguish. We never stayed our +pace till we came, at the edge of dawn, to the spot where the trail +went over the dwindled upper current of the Habitants. + +Here, to our astonishment, the trail turned eastward, following down +the course of the river. + +I looked at the Indian in wondering consternation. "What can it mean?" +I cried. "Can there be any new plot of his hatching at Canard?" + +"Maybe!" said Big Etienne. + +At thought of further perils threatening Mizpah and Marc, the weariness +which had been growing upon me vanished, and I sprang forward as +briskly as if we had but just set out. Even Big Etienne, though he had +no such incentive as mine, seemed to win new vigour with the +contemplation of this new coil of the enemy's. If, indeed, he appeared +somewhat fresher than I throughout the latter half of this hard march, +it is but justice to myself to say that he bore no wound from the late +battle. + +At last, when it was well past ten of the morning, the trail led us out +upon the main Canard track, and turned toward the settlement. + +"Yes," said I, with bitter conviction; "he has gone to Canard. He +would never go there had he not some deep scheme of mischief afoot. +God grant we be in time!" + +In less than half an hour we came within sight of the Forge in the +Forest. To my astonishment, the smoke was pouring in furious volume +from the forge chimney. + +"What can Babin be about? Or can Mizpah and Marc be there already?" I +wondered aloud; but got no answer from my companion. A moment later, a +turn of the track brought us to a post of vantage whence we could see +straight into the forge. The sight which met our eyes brought us to an +instant stop from sheer amazement. + + + + +Chapter XXIII + +The Rendezvous at the Forge + +Beside the forge-fire stood Grul. On his left arm was perched Philip, +half wrapped in the black-and-yellow cloak, and playing with Grul's +white wand. At the back of the forge, fettered to the wall, and with +his hands bound behind him, stood the black form of our adversary. +Grul was heaving upon the bellows, and in the fierce white glow of the +coal stuck a number of irons heating. These he turned and twisted with +fantastic energy, now and then drawing one forth and brandishing it +with a kind of mad glee, so as best to show the intensity of its +colour; and whenever he did so little Philip shouted with delight. + +The joy that surged through my breast as I took in all this astonishing +turn of affairs, was something which I have no words to tell of. + +"Mary, Mother of Heaven, be praised for this!" I cried fervently. + +"What will he do with irons?" queried Big Etienne, with a curiously +startled note in his voice. + +Indeed, what now followed was sufficiently startling. Grul had caught +sight of us. Immediately he set the child down, heaved twice or thrice +mightily upon the bellows, and then drew from the fire two white-hot +rods of iron. With these, one in each hand, he approached the Black +Abbe, treading swiftly and sinuously like a panther. I darted forward, +chilled with sudden horror. A short scream of mortal fear came from +the wretched captive's lips. + +"Stop! stop!" I shouted, as those terrible brands went circling hither +and thither about the cringing form. The next instant, and ere I could +reach the scene to interfere, the Abbe gave a huge bound, reached the +door, and plunged out into the snow, pursued by a peal of wild laughter +from Grul's lips. This most whimsical of madmen had befooled his +captive, in much the same fashion as once before on the cliff beside +the des Saumons. He had used the deadly iron merely to free him from +his bonds, and again held in reserve his full vengeance. + +Fetching a huge breath of relief, I joined in Grul's mocking laughter; +while Big Etienne gave a grunt of manifest dissatisfaction. As for the +Black Abbe, though the sweat of his terror stood in beads upon his +forehead, he recovered his composure marvellously. Having run some +dozen paces he stopped, turned, and gazed steadily upon Grul for +perhaps the space of a full minute. Then, sweeping a scornful glance +across the child, the Indian, and myself, he half opened his lips to +speak. But if he judged himself not then best ready to speak with +dignity,--let no one marvel at that. He changed his purpose, folded +his arms across his breast, and strode off slowly and in silence along +the track toward Grand Pre. + +I thought his shadow, as it fell long and sinister across the snow, lay +blacker than was the common wont of shadows. + +Big Etienne was already within, and Philip in his arms. As I entered +the forge door Grul cried solemnly, as if to extenuate his act in +freeing the prisoner:-- + +"His cup is not yet full." + +Seizing both his hands in mine, I tried with stammering lips to thank +him; but, something to my chagrin, he cut me short most ungraciously. +Snatching his hands away, he stepped outside the door, and raised his +thrilling, bell-like chant:-- + +"Woe, woe to Acadie the Fair, for the day of her desolation cometh." + +Beyond all words though my gratitude was, I could not refrain from +shrugging my shoulders at this fantastic mummery, as I turned to +embrace little Philip. My heart was rioting with joy and hope, and I +could not trouble my wits with these mad whimsies of Grul's. When he +had quit prophesying and come again within the forge, I tried to draw +from him some account of how he had so achieved the child's rescue and +the Black Abbe's utter discomfiture. But he wandered from the matter, +whether wilfully or not I could by no means decide; and presently, +catching a ghost of a smile on the face of Big Etienne, I gave up and +rested thankful for what I had got. As for Philip, he was amiably +gracious to both Big Etienne and myself, but it was manifest that all +his little heart had gone out to Grul; and the two were presently +playing together in a corner of the forge, at some game which none but +themselves could understand. + +It wanted yet an hour of noon, when, as I stood in the door consuming +my heart with impatience, yet unwilling to go and meet Mizpah and so +mar the climax which I had plotted for, I caught sight of two figures +approaching. I needed not eyes to tell me one was Mizpah, for the +blood shook in all my veins at sight of her. The other was Father +Fafard. + +"Marc," said I to myself, "is not yet strong enough to venture so far; +and the maid Prudence has stayed with him. But Mizpah is here--Mizpah +is here!" + +With eyes of delight I dwelt upon her tall, slim form, in its gown of +blue woollen cloth which set off so rarely the red-gold enchantment of +her hair. But when she was come near enough for me to mark the eager +welcome in her eyes and on her lips, I waved at her, clumsily enough, +and turned within to catch at a little self-possession. Not having my +snow-shoes on, I could not be expected to go and meet her; and that +waiting in the doorway was too much for me to endure. + +"Keep Philip behind the chimney, out of sight," I whispered eagerly to +Grul; and somewhat to my wonder he obeyed. + +On the next instant Mizpah stood in the door, smiling upon me, her face +all aglow with expectation and greeting; and I found myself clasping +both of her white hands. But my tongue refused to speak,--deeming, +perchance, that my eyes were usurping its office. + +Finding at length a word of welcome for the good priest, I wrung his +hand fervently, then turned again to Mizpah. + +But my first speech was stupid,--so stupid that I wished most heartily +that I had held my tongue. + +"Comrade," said I, "this is a glad day for me." + +Her face fell, and her eyes reproached me. + +"Because you have defeated and slain my people?" she asked. + +My face grew hot for the flat ineptitude of my words. + +"No! no! Not for that!" I cried passionately, "but for _this_!" + +And I turned to snatch Philip from his corner behind the chimney. + +But Grul was too quick for me. He could play no second part at any +time, he. Evading my hands, he slipped past me, and himself placed the +child in Mizpah's arms. + +I cursed inwardly at his abruptness, though in truth he had done just +what I was intending to do myself. As Mizpah, with a gasping cry, +crushed the little one to her bosom, she went white as a ghost and +tottered against the anvil. I sprang to support her, but withheld my +arm ere it touched her waist, for even on the instant she had recovered +herself. With wordless mother-cries she kissed Philip's lips and hair, +and buried her face in his neck, he the while clinging to her as if +never again for a moment could he let her go. + +Presently, while I waited in great hunger for a word, she turned to Big +Etienne and Grul. + +"My friends!" she cried, in a shaken voice which faithfully uttered her +heart, "my true and loyal friends!" Whereupon she wrung their hands, +and wrung them, and would have spoken further but that her voice failed +her. + +Then, after a moment or two, she turned to me,--yet not wholly. + +The paleness had by this well vanished, and her eyes, those great +sea-coloured eyes, which she would not lift to mine, were running over +with tears. Philip took one sturdy little arm from her neck, and +stretched out his hand to me; but I ignored the invitation. + +"And what--what have you got for me, Mizpah?" I asked, in a very low +voice, indeed--a voice perhaps not just as steady as that of a noted +bush-fighter is supposed to be at a crisis. + +The flush grew, deepening down along the clear whiteness of her neck, +and she half put out one hand to me. + +"Do you want thanks?" she asked softly. + +"You _know_ what I want,--what I have wanted above all else in life +from the moment my eyes fell upon you!" I cried with a great passion, +grown suddenly forgetful of Grul and Big Etienne, who doubtless found +my emotion more or less interesting. + +For a second or two Mizpah made no answer. Then she lifted her face, +gave me one swift look straight in the eyes,--a look that told me all I +longed to know,--and suddenly, with a little laugh that was mostly a +sob, put Philip into my arms. + +[Illustration: Suddenly, with a little laugh that was mostly a sob, put +Philip into my arms.] + +"There!" she whispered, dropping her eyes. + +And by some means it so came about that, as I took the child, my arms +held Mizpah also. + + + + +THE END + + + + + + + + + +End of Project Gutenberg's The Forge in the Forest, by Charles G. D. Roberts + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE FORGE IN THE FOREST *** + +***** This file should be named 33470.txt or 33470.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + https://www.gutenberg.org/3/3/4/7/33470/ + +Produced by Al Haines + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +https://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +https://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at https://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit https://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including including checks, online payments and credit card +donations. To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + https://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/33470.zip b/33470.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..07b9b23 --- /dev/null +++ b/33470.zip diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..65afacb --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #33470 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/33470) |
